Days Update Tuesday, November 2, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office. She opens her drawer and pulls out her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. Nicole says they both know she should get rid of Duke but she’s not doing that and asks why that is. Nicole then questions why she’s talking to a stuffed bear. Zombie Deimos then appears in the doorway and remarks that talking to yourself is the first sign of insanity. Nicole screams and falls over in shock. Nicole says that he’s dead. Deimos confirms that he is because Nicole murdered him, yet here he is. Deimos remarks that Nicole hasn’t changed a bit and asks if he has as he laughs. Nicole asks why he is here. Deimos responds that they have some unfinished business.

Gabi is shocked as she runs in to Zombie Nick Fallon in the park. Nick says he’s not quite in the flesh, but close enough. Nick asks Gabi if she’s missed him. Gabi screams. Nick talks about missing her voice. Gabi says she must be dreaming. Nick asks if she’s dreaming of having her beloved husband back. Gabi guesses this is because she told Jake about him. Nick says he was her first love and husband. Gabi argues that he doesn’t matter and she never thinks about him or says his name. Nick asks if he doesn’t haunt her dreams. Gabi insists that she’s dreaming and just has to wake up. Nick informs her that this isn’t a dream, but her worst nightmare.

Rafe calls Eli and informs him that he has a possible homicide on his hands so he needs Eli and the forensics team on it right away. Eli asks where the body is. Rafe responds that it’s on his kitchen floor.

Tripp meets Ava outside the Brady Pub and asks what’s going on. Ava says he won’t believe her. Tripp tells her to just tell him. Ava responds that she saw his brother. Tripp tells her that she knows Charlie is dead. Ava insists that she saw him and he came for her. Tripp tells her to calm down. Ava repeats that she’s not crazy as Charlie found her at Rafe’s house and killed someone right in front of her.

Allie tries to shut the door on Zombie Charlie but he forces his way in and locks the door, saying she’s not getting rid of him that easily this time.

Ava tells Tripp that he has to believe her. Tripp repeats that Charlie is dead. Ava insists that Charlie is alive or maybe not alive, but he’s back and found her at Rafe’s house. Tripp assures her it’s not possible. Ava repeats that she saw Charlie kill a man. Tripp asks what she’s talking about. Ava claims not to know who the man was but that Charlie stabbed and killed him. Tripp argues that this isn’t making sense and asks if Rafe knows the man. Ava says Rafe wasn’t there, so he didn’t see anything, but she was so scared because after Charlie stabbed the man, he said he was undead and then talked about the night he died and that she didn’t mean that she loved him. Tripp wants to go to the hospital but Ava insists that she’s not crazy and that Charlie said she’d never love him because he’s not Tripp. Ava adds that Charlie grabbed another knife and said he was going to kill her. Ava says he was so calm that she knew he meant it, so she pushed him and ran which is when she called him. Ava tells Tripp that they have to run away because Charlie is going to kill both of them.

Allie tells Charlie that this is sick and insists that Charlie is dead. Charlie says he had to come see her again. Allie asks why he’s doing this to her. Charlie insists that he’s not wearing a mask and talks about how much he hates her. Allie repeats that he’s dead. Charlie says you can’t keep a good man down. Charlie decides that he will identify as undead now. Allie tells him to go away. Charlie says that’s not going to happen and reveals he’s here on a mission. Charlie thinks she knows why he’s here. Charlie declares that he came for his son.

Gabi argues that it can’t be Nick because she killed him. Nick asks which time she’s talking about. Gabi flashes back to when she bashed Nick’s head in with a rock as he almost raped her. Nick goes over how Gabi, Sami, and Kate tossed him in the river, only he wasn’t dead and he came back just like he’s back now.

Deimos remarks that Nicole looks lovely as always and says he’ll never forget how radiant she was in red on the night that she killed him. Nicole asks if Dr. Rolf brought him back. Deimos says the one who brought him back is a hell of a lot more powerful than Dr. Rolf and quite a bit more evil. Nicole asks who but Deimos says that information is classified and he may have said too much already. Deimos adds that Nicole always had a way of getting him to open up and drop his guard. Deimos reminds her of how much he opened up his soul to her. Nicole argues that he didn’t have one. Deimos says he’s often thought that it was really ironic that the woman he wanted to spend his life with, ended his life in cold blood with no remorse, and that didn’t sit well with him so he came to tell her that he still holds a grudge. Nicole argues that she did not murder him in cold blood. Deimos says he was there and totally defenseless when she stabbed him in the heart as she flashes back to that night. Deimos asks if she’s remembering how she plunged the knife in to his chest. Deimos says he was an innocent unarmed man. Nicole argues that he broke laws to take her daughter and used her to get what he wanted. Nicole says she didn’t murder him but put him down like a rabid dog. Deimos argues that she played God and thought she got away with it but it’s over because now she’s face to face with the man that knows she’s a murdering whore and that she was never even charged or punished for what she did. Deimos declares that all ends tonight and guarantees that the punishment is going to fit the crime.

Eli goes to Rafe with the forensics team. Rafe informs Eli that the victim is Carmine Melino, the guy that shot Abe. Eli asks if they know who killed him. Rafe says he just came home and found him dead on his kitchen floor. Rafe thinks back to Gabi telling him to talk to Ava for answers about Carmine. Eli notices Rafe’s look and guesses he knows something. Rafe admits that he does.

Ava tells Tripp that they have to get out of Salem, because Charlie won’t stop until he gets both of them. Tripp insists that Charlie is dead. Ava repeats that Charlie is back and she saw him. Tripp tells her to calm down and says this is just like when Charlie drugged her and she thought she saw Charlie kill him. Ava insists that she wasn’t drugged tonight. Tripp feels it doesn’t matter as she could have hallucinations for years to come because the drugs stay in for a long time. Ava remembers her delusions back then but tells him that tonight was real and she could touch Charlie. Ava starts to worry about Allie and says they need to call Allie to warn her and tell her to grab Henry and run.

Allie tells Charlie that he’s not Henry’s father. Charlie argues that she can’t accuse him of rape and then say Henry is not his. Allie complains that he doesn’t even know Henry. Charlie blames Allie for telling everyone that he was a rapist, so everyone wanted him dead, and he died without knowing who his son was, but now he’s back and she can’t stop him. Charlie says she did everything she could to take Henry away from him so now he’s going to take him away from her. Charlie yells at her to get the hell out of his way as he storms to Henry’s bedroom.

Julie leaves Julie’s Place and is startled when she runs in to Kate as she turns the corner. Julie doesn’t know if Kate was coming by for a late night snack but they are closed. Kate says she actually came to see her which Julie questions. Kate says she was going to call but felt she wouldn’t pick up when she saw it was her, but she wanted to invite Julie to Thanksgiving. Julie jokes about what she would bring. Kate was pretty sure she wouldn’t accept so it was a painless way to extend herself. Kate tells Julie that she’s genuinely sorry for Doug’s situation. Julie thanks her but is sure she didn’t come just to say that. Kate informs her that she came to tell Julie that her cousin, Nick Fallon, is back from the dead.

Nick laughs at Gabi jumping out of her skin when he showed up alive at the church. Nick mocks Gabi and Will having their kid baptized when Gabi is a murderer and Will is gay. Gabi argues that the world is better without him. Nick remarks that she made sure she killed him the second time around. Gabi complains that he was trying to take her and Arianna away from everyone they loved. Nick calls it pre-meditated murder and flashes back to Gabi confessing to the police. Gabi cries that she served her time and paid her debt to society. Nick doesn’t care about society and says he’s talking about her debt to him because she shot him three times and got off on a technicality. Gabi argues that she paid in prison and then when she got out, Julie made sure she kept paying for the rest of her life. Nick says it’s not nearly enough. Nick tells Gabi that he survived the second time she murdered him too and now he’s back to make her pay. Nick remarks that the third time’s the charm.

Allie tries to escape while Charlie comes back out and calls her a bitch, saying she knew that Henry wasn’t in his room. Charlie grabs Allie’s phone from her and says the fun and games are over. Charlie demands she tell him where his son is.

Tripp tells Ava that it’s okay as Henry is in the Pub with Roman and Lucas. Ava wants him to call Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to scare her for no reason and insists that Charlie is dead so he can’t hurt her anymore. Ava repeats that she saw him. Tripp feels she just thought she saw him. Tripp wants to take her home, but Ava says she’s not going home because there is a dead body there. Tripp promises there’s not and says he will go with her to prove it.

Rafe tells Eli that what he needs to know is that there’s a possibility that Ava is involved in this. Rafe says they will know more when they get the time of death, but he thinks they will find that Gabi was with Jake at the police station when Carmine was murdered and that Ava was the only one home. Rafe adds that when Ava was running the Vitali crime family, Carmine worked for her. Eli asks if he thinks Carmine came to see her. Rafe assures it wasn’t to see him so he guesses that Carmine knew Jake was in custody, so he came to see Ava. Rafe adds that Gabi also thinks Ava is the one who helped Carmine get away after he shot Abe. Eli tells Rafe to hand over this case to him. Rafe says he’s just going off what Gabi said to him and it wouldn’t be the first time that she fed him a load of crap. Rafe points out that Ava said she was out of the mob, so she could be jerking him around too. Eli reminds Rafe that he will have to make a statement. Rafe then gets a call and informs Eli that Jake DiMera has escaped lockup. Rafe wonders what Gabi has done this time.

Gabi asks if Nick is going to kill her. Nick says that would be too easy as he decided if he ever had the opportunity, he’d want her to suffer so he has decided to kill her boyfriend, Jake. Nick calls Jake a loser and laughs at Gabi. Gabi argues that Jake’s never done anything to him. Nick calls it collateral damage because Gabi would live the rest of her life, knowing Jake’s blood is on her hands. Gabi begs Nick not to kill Jake. Nick asks her what if it’s already too late.

Nicole grabs a pair of scissors and tells Deimos not to come closer. Deimos asks if she’s going to kill him again. Deimos tells her to go ahead and do her worst. Nicole then stabs Deimos with the scissors. Deimos calls her a bitch and begins choking her, but he is weakened and collapses from being stabbed.

Rafe explains to Eli that when Jake and the cop didn’t show up to his cell, they searched and found the cop knocked out cold while Jake is nowhere to be found. Eli calls it a stupid ass thing for Jake to do. Rafe says that’s if it was Jake. Eli questions Rafe not thinking it was him. Rafe argues that it doesn’t make sense since Jake was cooperating and gave a full confession and seemed guilty that his gun was used to shoot Abe. Rafe adds that he told Jake to be patient and that things would sort themselves out so he seemed to agree. Eli questions Gabi. Rafe notes that he told Gabi to be patient, as if that would ever work. Eli wonders if Gabi would take matters in to her own hands. Rafe declares he’s about to find out.

Julie asks what Kate means by saying Nick is back from the dead. Kate responds that two trick or treaters from the Pub said they saw Nick tonight. Julie argues that they probably just saw another trick or treater dressed like Nick. Kate laughs off the idea of Nick Fallon Halloween costumes and calls him a psycho killer which upsets Julie. Julie tells Kate that instead of being hurtful and nasty, she can try showing a little empathy for a young man who had a difficult life and was traumatized by prison. Kate remarks that Nick then set out to traumatize Gabi in the exact same way. Julie responds that Gabi got her revenge by shooting Nick three times. Julie says Kate may not remember but Nick died in her arms. Kate says that’s allegedly.

Gabi questions what Nick means by saying it’s too late. Nick informs her that after he rose up from his grave, he went to the police station to find Jake. Gabi asks how he knew Jake was there. Nick says she’s getting caught up in the details and asks if she wants to know what he did. Gabi asks what happened. Nick tells her that Jake was being escorted to his cell, so he intercepted him, and it was done quickly. Gabi questions if he already killed Jake.

Allie refuses to ever tell Charlie where Henry is and says he’ll never be in the same room as her son agan. Charlie shouts that he’s his son. Allie says not in any way that matters. Charlie asks if Tripp is the father then and mocks her. Allie blames Charlie for screwing her up but says everyone knows what he did and no one attended his funeral.

Carmine’s body is stretchered out of Rafe’s home in a bodybag as Ava comes home with Tripp. Ava tells Tripp that she told him there was a dead body. Tripp apologizes for not believing her as they see Eli inside. Tripp asks Eli what happened. Eli responds that there’s been a homicide. Tripp asks who it was. Eli informs him that it was Carmine, the man who shot Abe. Eli tells Ava that he’s sorry but he has to take her to the police station for questioning.

Nicole checks Deimos’ body to confirm he is dead again and then decides she needs to call Rafe, so she goes to get her phone.

Allie brings up how Charlie is always whining that his mom loved Tripp best. Charlie tells her to stop it. Allie continues but Charlie screams at her to stop talking about Tripp. Allie says Tripp is everything a mother wants while Charlie is a loser. Charlie grabs her and screams at her to shut up.

Tripp asks why Eli needs to question Ava. Eli explains that Carmine is a former associate of Ava’s, who worked for her when she was in charge of the Vitali Mob. Tripp begins to question Ava. Ava insists that she didn’t kill Carmine and that it was her son Charlie. Eli reminds her that Charlie is dead. Ava responds that she needs to talk to Rafe.

Rafe goes to the police station and questions a cop about Gabi and Jake, who says he saw Gabi say goodbye to Jake. Rafe asks if he actually saw her leave. He confirms that she wasn’t there when they brought Jake out of the interrogation room. The cop says the other officer took Jake away in handcuffs. Rafe questions how Jake knocked him out and where he went. Rafe adds that Gabi isn’t answering his calls and wonders what the hell is going on.

Gabi asks if Nick killed Jake. Nick responds that he has an empty grave so he might as well put it to good use.

Julie questions where Kate gets her good news, reminding her that she was holding Nick as his life drained out of him. Kate says that must have been terribly painful for her. Kate agrees that it’s probably not true that Nick has been restored to life, but notes that he has cheated death before. Julie blames her, Gabi, and Sami for trying to drown him in the river. Kate admits he managed to crawl back out of the water but she thinks it’s highly unlikely that he managed to crawl out of the grave after being shot three times. Kate then points out that she did manage to do that, so maybe Nick pulled off the same trick. Kate says she has to get going and wishes Julie a happy Halloween as she walks away.

Gabi questions Nick burying Jake and asks if he’s dead or alive. Nick suggests asking Jake. Gabi then runs off while Nick remarks that he hopes she’s not too late.

Rafe answers Nicole’s call and says it’s not a good time. Nicole tells Rafe that she needs him now as she’s in her office and it’s an emergency.

Eli informs Ava that Rafe is at the police station so she can talk to him there. Tripp decides if she’s going to the station, he’s coming with her. Ava tells him no and that he has to go find Charlie if the police aren’t going to. Ava reminds Tripp that she told him there was a dead body here and there was. Ava insists that Charlie was there and says she has an awful feeling about Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to leave Ava alone. Ava urges him to just go check and prove her wrong. Ava points out that he won’t lose anything by checking because if he doesn’t and something happens to Allie then he will regret it for the rest of his life.

Charlie complains that Allie thinks she’s so smart and that she thought if she talked about Tripp, it would make him forget about Henry, but she’s not smart and he saw right through it. Charlie asks her one more time where his son is. Allie respond that she will never tell him where he is. Charlie sees that nothing he can do will get her to tell him, so he’ll just have to find him on his own. Allie says he’s not here. Charlie asks if she’s trying to send him away and then call the police as soon as he leaves. Charlie declares that he can’t let that happen so he’s going to have to kill her.

Gabi rushes to the grave to begin trying to uncover the dirt from Jake.

Rafe goes to the Basic Black office to see Nicole and says it better be good. Nicole informs Rafe that Deimos was here and he came back to get her, so she killed him by stabbing him with a pair of scissors. Rafe tells her that Deimos Kiriakis is dead. Nicole responds that he is inside, dead on the floor with a pair of scissors in his chest, so he can go look for himself. Rafe then opens the door and tells Nicole that she needs to come in. Nicole enters the office and sees nothing but a pair of scissors on the floor and no Deimos, leaving Nicole shocked.

Eli brings Ava to the interrogation room and handcuffs her to the table. Ava insists to Eli that Charlie came back, killed Carmine, and was then going to kill her. Eli suggests she needs a doctor. Ava begs him to send someone to help Tripp and swears to God that she’s telling the truth.

Tripp bursts in to Nicole and Allie’s apartment to find Charlie holding Allie hostage. Tripp orders Charlie to get the hell away from her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Monday, November 1, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Knock at door]

Abe: Oh. Yeah.

Nicole: Hi.

Abe: Oh. [Chuckles] Nicole.

Nicole: Oh, well, I see flowers was not an original idea.

Abe: Oh, that’s mostly paulina.

Nicole: Oh, well, I hope you’re not allergic, because the last thing you need to do is start sneezing.

Abe: [Laughs] Oh, ah, these stitches.

Nicole: Are you okay?

Abe: Just don’t make me laugh.

Nicole: Okay. I won’T. So I hear you’re engaged to paulina.

Abe: Oh.

Nicole: Are you happy?

Abe: Believe it or not, this is a happy face.

Nicole: Oh, sorry. I saw lani and theo dragging paulina to the elevator.

Abe: Well, she’s been here for two days straight. She needs some rest.

Nicole: So do you. So if you’re not up for the company, just say so.

Abe: Oh, hey, I am always, always glad to see you.

Nicole: Abe, I am so glad to see you. I was so scared.

Abe: Yeah. Me too. You know, that gun, it just– it just came out of nowhere.

Nicole: Why would jake dimera do that to you?

Abe: I just told rafe. He didn’T.

[Dramatic music]

Jake: Hey, you’re back.

Gabi: Yes. Rafe talked to abe. Tell him.

Rafe: Mayor carver corroborated your statement.

Jake: Thank god.

Rafe: Yeah. He also picked carmine merlino’s picture out of a photo array. Yeah, merlino. Pretty impressive rap sheet, that guy, huh?

Jake: Yeah.

Rafe: Known associate of some major mob types in philadelphia. And we also found his prints on your gun.

Jake: [Laughs] Well, I was afraid that the mayor would forget everything that happened before the shooting.

Gabi: Well, he didn’T. And that’s not the only good news. Go on, tell him.

Rafe: Abe overheard carmine admitting that he’s the one who whacked zanetti, not you.

Jake: [Laughs]

Gabi: And now that he’s been cleared from these bogus charges, will you please take these handcuffs off him?

Rafe: Hmm. Not just yet.

Gabi: What?

Carmine: Hey!

Ava: What are you doing here, huh? This is the police commissioner’s house, for god’s sake.

Carmine: I had to see you.

Ava: You were supposed to be lying low.

Carmine: Don’t get much lower than the town dump. You know how bad that place stinks?

Ava: Yeah, well, no one’s gonna find you there, are they? Thought you liked playing tony soprano.

Carmine: What am I supposed to do, hide out in sewers for the rest of my life?

Gabi: Well, it beats life in prison, doesn’t it? And that’s exactly where you’re headed. Rafe could come home any minute.

Carmine: I don’t think you get what I’m saying, so let me make myself clear. You either find me some five-star accommodation, or you’re gonna wind up in the cell right next to mine.

Allie: A walk through the cemetery? That’s your idea of fun?

Tripp: What, are you scared?

Allie: Me? No.

Tripp: Okay, well, I just thought maybe, you know, that stuff with the ouija board with your brother freaked you out.

Allie: I’m fine.

Tripp: Good. ‘Cause I’ve always, you know, thought it’d be cool to done one of those ghost tour things on halloween.

Allie: Why? I mean, halloween isn’t any different than every other night.

Tripp: Oh, yeah? Okay, let’s go.

Demon marlena: So… little allie horton doesn’t believe in the supernatural… even after what I did to her grandmother. I guess I’ll just have to make her a believer. Rise up. Rise up, charlie dale! And prove to allie that my powers are real.

[Sinister music]

[Laughs] I’ve still got it. Undeniably, unequivocally, I’ve got it.

Charlie: Hail.

[Bones crack] I am at your command.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Gabi: What do you mean not yet? You heard abe. Jake’s innocent.

Rafe: Of attempting to murder abe. But he is guilty of bringing a loaded firearm to a public park, which is against city ordinances, not to mention the fact that the da’s gonna want to speak to him about all his priors with merlino, not to mention the philly pd.

Gabi: [Scoffs] Come on!

Rafe: You know the best way to help yourself? Roll on merlino: Who his friends are, who might want to help him out, that sort of thing.

Jake: Okay, I haven’t had any dealings with the guy in years, I swear.

Gabi: And I told you yesterday that carmine’s mob boss is none other than your precious ava. So if you want answers, why don’t you talk to her?

Ava: I had nothing to do with you shooting the mayor. I didn’t even know you were in salem.

Carmine: Oh, yeah? Well, let’s talk about something you do know, like how you and phil kiriakis wanted me to help you frame jake dimera, all so you could steal your boyfriend’s little sister’s company. I got to hand it to you, boss.

[Laughs] Shacking up with the police commissioner and sticking it to his little sister all at the same time? That’s moxie. But just you wait until he hears about all the stuff you pulled in philly.

Ava: He’s not gonna hear about anything.

Carmine: If I go down for shooting the mayor, I ain’t going alone. I’m taking you with me.

Ava: Oh, you threatening me?

Carmine: Oh, yeah.

Tripp: Okay, okay, so if we cut through the alley, we should be, like, a block north of the cemetery. What, is something wrong?

Allie: I can’t do it. I’m sorry.

Tripp: What? Why didn’t you just say so?

Allie: I’m not superstitious, but cemeteries really creep me out. I mean, I don’t like being surrounded by a bunch of dead people, especially on halloween. I don’t care if they’re six feet under.

Demon marlena: Marlena’s granddaughter needs to be taught a lesson.

Charlie: If you’re talking about allie horton, I’d like to teach her a few lessons myself.

Demon marlena: Ah. I thought you’d be a very good match for the job.

Charlie: I have scores to settle with lots of folks in salem.

Demon marlena: The more mischief you make, the happier I’ll be. So why don’t you just get to it?

Trelegy for copd.

Allie: If you want to go check out the graveyard, you go for it, but I’m gonna wait for you right here.

Tripp: No, no, that’s okay. I’d rather be with you. And besides, I think we could figure out something else to do.

Allie: Something that doesn’t involve graveyards?

Tripp: Are you upset with me?

Allie: No. No, I’m just–

Tripp: Just what?

Allie: Okay, I’m a little upset. When I walked into the hospital, I saw you and chanel talking, and she said that you guys were talking about abe. But you weren’t, were you? You were talking about me.

Nicole: Abe, I’m so sorry it took you getting shot for me to come see you.

Abe: Oh, I– I should’ve checked in with you. How are you? How are you doing?

Nicole: [Chuckles] You’re the one who gets shot, and you’re asking me how I’m doing.

Abe: I heard that you and eric split up. And I–I should’ve called you.

Nicole: I guess you figured out that I never sent him the email.

Abe: The one that you said would end your marriage?

Nicole: I was unfaithful to him. I should’ve known it was gonna come out.

Abe: Well, what are you gonna do? I mean, are you gonna try to work this out?

Nicole: No. We’re getting a divorce.

Abe: For sure?

Nicole: We just realized that we don’t belong together.

Abe: Oh, that makes me sad.

Nicole: Yeah. Me too. No, I’ve lain awake a lot of nights thinking about why it happened.

Abe: What’d you come up with?

Nicole: I know eric loved me. But I wonder now if he really wanted to be married.

Abe: What do you mean?

Nicole: I worked a lot with him at st. Luke’s, and he loved being a priest.

Abe: Well, that got taken away from him.

Nicole: Yes. But he never stopped missing that life. And I think his work in africa made him feel closer to who he was then.

Abe: Yeah. I see what you mean.

Nicole: I–I’m not saying the divorce is his fault. I’m just trying to find a way to forgive myself so that I can move on. I’m seeing someone.

Abe: Is he–is he worthy?

Nicole: I don’t really know how to answer that. It’s ej dimera.

Abe: Are you kidding?

Nicole: I–I’m sorry, abe, if that upsets you. I know you can’t stand him.

Abe: I thought you couldn’t either.

Nicole: I couldn’T. And when things blew up between him and me, I was sure I would never even be in the same room as him.

Abe: What changed?

Nicole: Well, for one thing, he started to pursue me, not the other way around.

Abe: [Sighs] And the other thing?

Nicole: He helps me forget someone else, someone that you would have approved of.

Abe: What went wrong?

Nicole: As usual, my timing is lousy. So by the time I figured out he was the one, another lucky woman snapped him up.

Gabi: So I tell you that ava’s the one that hooked up carmine and philip, yet you go home and tell her nothing.

Rafe: I didn’t go home last night, for the record. I was directing the manhunt for carmine.

Gabi: Ava knows where he is, yet you continue to harass jake and you keep him locked up here for no reason!

Jake: Gabi, it’s okay.

Gabi: No, no, it’s not okay. You think that you have rehabilitated that bitch? But why don’t you just do your job?

Rafe: Oh, I know how to do my job. I called ava, and we are playing phone tag.

Gabi: Phone tag, rafe? Come on! She doesn’t want to answer. She doesn’t want to admit that she was carmine’s mob boss. I will bet you anything she was the one that got carmine to get away.

Ava: Thought you knew better than to threaten your boss.

Carmine: My boss?

Ava: Mm.

Carmine: You? [Laughs] You used to wield a knife with the best of them. But now you’re using it to cut up eggplant in a dump like this. You traded in your gat for a– for a sculabast! So no, I ain’t afraid of you no more.

Ava: You better be.

Demon marlena: And by the way, you haven’t thanked me for bringing you back from the dead. Didn’t your mother teach you any manners?

Charlie: Matter of fact, she skipped manners.

Demon marlena: [Laughs]

Charlie: Thank you for bringing me back from the dead.

Demon marlena: That’s more like it. Now, you know what I want you to do, so get out there and wreak some havoc for me.

Charlie: With pleasure.

Demon marlena: [Laughs]

Instantly clear everyday

congestion

Rafe: That is a huge leap to accuse ava of helping carmine get away.

Gabi: Oh, come on. Ava and philip, they started this whole carmine situation. She reached out to carmine. He told her that garbage about jake killing zanetti. And philip told me flat out that if I didn’t sign over gabi chic, he was gonna use that made-up crap to get jake.

Rafe: And why would ava want to help philip?

Gabi: Because she– she wants to run gabi chic.

Rafe: And you never thought of telling me this?

Gabi: I didn’t want to make more trouble for jake. And mainly I didn’t think you would believe me.

Jake: Hey, everything she’s saying is true.

Rafe: Okay. Why would philip want to get rid of you?

Gabi: Mm, he wants to run gabi chic his own way.

Rafe: You want me to trust you? Why don’t you try telling me the truth for once?

Gabi: What? Wait, where are you going?

Rafe: I’m going to see abe. I will have someone come and take you back to lockup.

[Door slams]

Gabi: [Scoffs]

Jake: [Sighs]

Tripp: What makes you think chanel and i were talking about you?

Allie: Well, I know you both really well. And you clammed up as soon as you saw me, and then you both seemed guilty.

Tripp: Okay. You’re right, I’m sorry. This isn’t really my… favorite subject.

Allie: What isn’t?

Tripp: Me being more into you than you’re into me.

Allie: Because you told me you love me and I couldn’t say it back.

Tripp: I didn’t know you told chanel about that.

Allie: She’s my best friend. And I only told her that because I feel so awful. I mean, not only are you cute and sexy and smart, but you take care of henry in the morning so I can go to work. I mean, you fixed his hole in his blanket.

[Sighs] I’m the luckiest girl in the world to be with a guy like you. And saying “I love you,” I just–it’s not about you.

Tripp: Hey, look, you don’t have to explain anything, okay? I didn’t even want to bring it up. I don’t want you to feel any type of pressure, okay?

Allie: I told you, I’ve never said “I love you” to anyone. And after what charlie did to me… I know it’s awful to say, but I’m glad he’s dead. It’s so much easier to put him out of my mind when I know he’s out of my life forever.

[Suspenseful music]

Demon marlena: [Laughs] Julie williams. I should’ve known. The only mortal dumb enough to have mourned this fallen angel.

[Scoffs] Nicholas fallon. Yeah. Yeah, the one who single-handedly tried to bring down the horton family. You certainly muddied up that name, didn’t you?

[Chuckles] Nice work. I do have one more job for you now, though.

Carmine: Look, if you ain’t gonna help me out, I’m gonna have to take this situation into my own hands.

Ava: Get out.

Carmine: Shut up. I’m gonna take this moppine and I’m gonna wrap it three times around that skinny little neck. The perfect way for a casalinga to go.

[Tense music]

Charlie: Mother, I’m home. We do it every night.

Ava: You–you can’t be here. You’re–you’re dead.

Charlie: And now I’m undead. This guy…he’s dead. Hey, I just saved your life. How about a “thank you, charlie?”

Ava: Thank you.

Charlie: “Charlie.”

Ava: Charlie.

Charlie: Will this make you love me?

Ava: What? I–I told you. I told you the night that you died.

Charlie: Yeah, but i don’t think you meant it. I think you were happy to have me off your hands.

Ava: No.

Charlie: Yeah.

Ava: No.

Charlie: I heard what you said about your poor dead son. You’ll never love me, will you? I’ll never be perfect like your sainted tripp.

Ava: No, no, that’s not true.

Charlie: You don’t exactly seem happy to see me.

Ava: Okay. Okay, this is a nightmare. This is a nightmare. It has to be. This can’t be–this can’t be happening.

Charlie: Oh, it will be. I want you to see the hell that I call home, sweet home.

Ava: Leave me alone!

Charlie: [Grunts]

[Growls]

Abe: So you said that this man who got away is someone I approve of. So I assume that means I know him.

Nicole: Yes. You do. But like I said–

[Knock at door] Rafe?

Rafe: Hey.

Abe: Hey.

Rafe: Listen, I am sorry to interrupt, but I just need to get your statement and I’ll be out of here.

Nicole: You know what? I–I was just gonna head out, let abe get some rest.

Abe: Oh. Well, here. All right. And–

Rafe: Thank you.

Abe: You know, my– my eyelids are getting a little heavy. Look, so glad to see you. Don’t be a stranger.

Nicole: I won’t be. I promise.

Rafe: I’ll see you soon, abe. All right? Take care.

Abe: Yes, sir.

Rafe: You got time for a coffee?

Nicole: Yeah, sure, why not? Yeah.

[Soft dramatic music]

Gabi: I cannot believe him! I mean, here you sit in handcuffs and he hasn’t said a word to ava!

Jake: He loves her. This is probably very hard for him.

Gabi: Oh, first of all, how do you know he loves– no. Second of all, why are you being so nice about him?

Jake: Because, gabi, he’s right. I’m not innocent. I brought carmine to salem and I brought a loaded gun to our meeting in the park.

Gabi: Yeah, but you were just trying to scare him off.

Jake: I know. Carmine took the gun from me and then used it to shoot the mayor.

Gabi: But you didn’t shoot anybody, okay? Not abe, not zanetti. You just–you don’t have it in you, unlike me. I killed nick fallon not once but twice! And he had it coming to him both times!

Demon marlena: Ah, nick fallon. This isn’t your first undead rodeo, is it?

Nick: Yours either, dr. Evans.

Demon marlena: Whoo! Don’t call me by her name! Oh, you have become quite a handsome little devil, haven’t you? Struck down in your prime. And yet there you are, still so young and handsome… and tempting. Better skin from your body wash?

Demon marlena: Mwah.

[Laughs]

Nick: Is that why you raised me from the dead?

Demon marlena: No. That was just a little diversion.

[Gasps] John black must be turning over in his crypt.

Nick: So what do you want me to do?

Demon marlena: If I were to give you one day back on earth, how would you spend it?

Nick: Hmm. If it were up to me, I guess I’d avenge my death.

Demon marlena: [Laughing] Oh! Good idea! And you could start with that little tart gabi hernandez.

Nick: I thought you liked her.

Demon marlena: Well, marlena likes her okay. I guess I’m all right with her when she’s doing my bidding. And I might need one more person to join my little army of the undeads. Of course, she would have to die tonight.

Gabi: Abe’s statement will say you didn’t do anything wrong. Carmine had the gun. Carmine shot abe. My brother’s just too embarrassed to admit that he got suckered by ava. But I know him. I know he’s thinking about it, realizing I’m right.

Jake: You really think ava helped carmine go underground?

Gabi: Who else can make him disappear like that? That bitch has not changed. She is pure evil. Oh, I can see the scene right now. When rafe confronts her, she’s gonna beg and cry. But you know what? This time, rafe is not gonna let her squirm out of this. She is out of the house for good and on her way to prison.

Nicole: Mm. When you said you’d buy me a cup of coffee, I thought you’d take me someplace where there’s decent coffee.

Rafe: Yeah, yeah, I was thinking that too. And yeah, but then I rethought it.

Nicole: ‘Cause I said we should keep our distance for the sake of ava?

Rafe: Yup.

Nicole: Mm-hmm.

Rafe: Right. That. But I do need to ask you some questions.

Nicole: About what?

Rafe: A police matter. And it’s also personal for me. I have reason to believe that the woman I’m living with might be indirectly responsible for abe getting shot.

Nicole: Are you kidding?

Rafe: Yeah, I wish I was. I got to ask you, did ava ever give you any indication that the mob life she left behind wasn’t actually that far behind her?

Nicole: Well, can I ask you what–what got you thinking about that?

Rafe: Gabi. So obviously, I have to be careful. She hates ava, and, well, we both know what she’s capable of when she hates someone. But I got to tell you, after talking with her tonight, I got to think that maybe there’s a chance she’s telling the truth this time. And I’ve been a damn fool.

Tripp: You don’t have to explain anything or apologize for–

Allie: I want you to know this. Those three little words have been on the tip of my tongue so many times. And now I feel like maybe–

[Cell phone ringing]

Tripp: Hang on. It’s my mom. Hey, mom.

Ava: Help me.

Tripp: Mom?

Ava: Please, help me!

Nick: So do you want me to kill her or not?

Demon marlena: I want you to do whatever creates the most misery for the most people. Have you met me? Now, I’m gonna need one more person like you to create this unholy energy. Who could that be?

Nick: Hmm. That’s an interesting name. Greek god of terror.

Demon marlena: Don’t ever use the g-word around me!

Nick: “Greek”?

Demon marlena: Oh, for a smart guy, you’re such a dodo. No! The other g-word.

Nick: Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to offend.

Demon marlena: Mm. Are you still waiting here? I’m thinking. I’m thinking. Can you just go do your job?

Nick: Yes, ma’am. Sir. Sir? Ma’am? Sir?

Demon marlena: I’m not a real person. I don’t have a pronoun. I’m tired of talking. Now, go! Go make evil!

[Unsettling music]

Deimos kiriakis. Another person nobody wants to see again.

[Laughs] Ah, a perfect instrument to carry out my plans.

[Sighs] On the outside, I looked fine.

Deimos: [Breathing heavily]

[Dark music]

Demon marlena: I feel a certain energy emanating–

Deimos: The place where my heart used to be, before the coroner put it in a jar.

Demon marlena: My mark.

Deimos: My half brother, victor, carved it into my chest, said I was the devil.

Demon marlena: Hmm.

Deimos: So he put your mark on me.

Demon marlena: Well, you were much hated in life, but you will be adored in the afterlife. I hereby deputize you.

Deimos: Great. To do what?

Demon marlena: To right all the wrongs done to you, starting with nicole walker. She never, never paid for killing you. She didn’t even tell many people that she’d done it.

[Sighs] Pity. Nicole used to be one of mine. But then she fell in love with marlena’s son. But now her eric has left her. So she’s ripe for the picking. Go. Reap your vengeance.

Deimos: I’ve waited a long time for this.

Nicole: Well, I talk to ava a lot, and…

Rafe: Yeah.

Nicole: She hasn’t said anything that’s made me wonder if she’s still in contact with her family.

Rafe: Huh. What about philip? Have you heard anything from him?

Nicole: No, nothing at all. In fact, philip and brady are at war over chloe, so they’re not exactly confidants.

Rafe: Huh. Well, maybe gabi’s making up stories again. You know, she and ava, it’s like living with two pieces of flint. I never know which spark’s gonna start the fire.

Nicole: I think the best thing that you can do is just talk to ava and try to have an open mind.

Rafe: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah, that’s– okay, well, thank you for everything, you know.

Nicole: You’re my friend, and I just want you to be happy.

Rafe: Yeah, I want the same for you. So doing something with holly tonight?

Nicole: [Laughs] Nothing, actually. She is having a sleepover at her best friend, rebecca’S. And rebecca’s mom is taking them trick-or-treating first, so that makes rebecca’s mom either a saint or a martyr.

[Laughs] Or maybe both.

Rafe: Maybe.

[Both laugh] So no plans?

Nicole: I’m a little behind on work, so I’m gonna go to the office and try to catch up.

Rafe: Okay. Yeah. Well, you should be able to find some peace and quiet there.

Nicole: Mm-hmm.

Rafe: Yeah. So okay. Well, good seeing you.

Nicole: You too. You know, for what it’s worth…

Rafe: Yeah.

Nicole: I really hope gabi’s wrong about ava.

Rafe: Yeah, me too.

Tripp: Mom, just tell me that you’re okay.

Ava: Meet me at the pub. He’s after me.

Tripp: Who is?

Ava: I have to go.

Tripp: Mom!

Allie: Is something wrong with your mom?

Tripp: Yeah, but i don’t know what. I could barely understand her. I’m so sorry, she wants me to meet her at the pub.

Allie: Yeah, no, right, take off.

Tripp: Thank you for understanding.

Allie: I hope she’s okay.

Tripp: Yeah, me too. I’ll call you.

Jake: All right, that cop’s gonna be here soon to take me back to lockup. You should probably get going.

Gabi: I kind of do want to see what’s going on with rafe, I mean. But I swear to you, this is gonna be over tomorrow. You’re not gonna see the inside of a jail cell.

Jake: Hope you’re right.

Gabi: Hey. I love you.

Jake: [Sighs] Love you.

Gabi: [Smooches] Can’t wait to give you a real kiss tomorrow.

[Suspenseful music]

As someone who resembles someone else,

[Unsettling music]

Demon marlena: Hmm. The two of you must be so proud. Your great-grandson is back in town again, wreaking havoc on the place that you simply cherish. And there’s nothing you can do about it. You know what? Maybe I’ll plan a little family reunion.

[Laughs] Just kidding. No, you can both keep pushing up daisies for eternity.

[Laughs]

[Sighs] I kill myself.

Rafe: Ava, you home? We got to talk.

[Tense music]

Oh, my god.

Tripp: Okay, okay, tell me what’s going on.

Ava: You– you won’t believe me.

Tripp: Just tell me.

Ava: I– I saw your brother.

[Slow knocking]

[Rapid, forceful knocking]

Allie: This trick-or-treater better not wake henry.

[Gasps]

Charlie: Trick.

[Soft music]

Nicole: Oh, duke. I should really get rid of you. We both know that. But I’m not doing that. And why is it? And why am I talking to a stuffed bear?

[Chuckles]

Deimos: You know what they say. Talking to yourself, it’s the first sign of insanity.

Nicole: [Screams]

[Unsettling music]

Gabi: Baby, are you still out trick-or-treating? Oh, you’re having a party instead. All right. No, no, no, I can– no, I can call back. I can call you tomorrow. Yeah, you enjoy. I just wanted to say I love you and I miss you and I’m gonna visit very soon, okay? Hey, listen, will you put daddy will on the phone? I love you with all my heart, baby. Hey, will. Hey, listen, I’m not gonna keep you. I know you’re chaperoning a halloween party. I just wanted to say I cannot believe how grown ari looks in those pictures you posted. I think I’m gonna cry. What? No, it’s nothing. I just had kind of a strange feeling. Listen, you get back to the party. I just wanted to wish you and sonny a happy halloween and tell ari how much I miss her. I’m gonna be visiting very soon, all right? Okay, yes. Yes, you too. Bye. Why do I feel like somebody walked over my grave?

Nick: I know the feeling.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, November 1, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole visits Abe in the hospital and brings him more flowers. Nicole brings up his engagement to Paulina and asks if he’s happy. Abe confirms that he is. Nicole mentions seeing Lani and Theo dragging Paulina to the elevator. Abe says she had been there for 2 days and needs the rest. Nicole asks if he’s not up for company but Abe assures he’s always happy to see her. Nicole tells him that she was so scared. Abe says he was too and that the gun came out of nowhere. Nicole asks why Jake DiMera would do that to him. Abe responds that he just told Rafe, Jake didn’t.

Rafe brings Gabi to Jake in the interrogation room. Rafe announces that Abe just confirmed Jake’s statement and identified Carmine by photo. Rafe talks about Carmine having a rap sheet with major mobsters in Philadelphia and they found his prints on the gun. Jake was afraid that Abe would forget everything that happened. Rafe adds that Abe overheard Carmine admitting that he’s the one who whacked Zanetti, not Jake. Gabi asks Rafe to take the handcuffs off Jake now but Rafe says not yet.

Carmine barges in to Rafe’s house to see Ava. Ava questions what he’s doing at the police commissioner’s house when he’s supposed to be lying low. Carmine complains about being in the town dump. Ava points out that no one would find him there. Carmine questions if he’s supposed to hide out in sewers for the rest of his life. Ava says it beats prison and that’s exactly where he would be headed. Ava warns that Rafe could come home any minute. Carmine doesn’t think Ava gets what he’s saying. Carmine warns Ava to find him some five star accommodations or she will wind up in the cell right next to his.

At the hospital, Tripp invites Allie to a walk through the cemetery on Halloween as he always thought a ghost tour would be cool. Allie blows off Halloween as no different than any other night…

In the cemetery, Devil Marlena brings up Allie not believing in the supernatural and guesses he’ll just have to make her a believer. The Devil then stands over Charlie Dale’s grave and calls for Allie’s rapist, Charlie, to rise up and prove that his powers are real. A hand then emerges from Charlie’s grave. The Devil laughs and declares he’s still got it. Charlie then rises from his grave and tells the Devil that he is at his command.

Gabi questions Rafe not letting Jake go when he’s innocent. Rafe says that Jake is innocent of attempting to murder Abe but he is guilty of bringing a loaded firearm to a public park which is against the city law and the district attorney will also want to speak with him about his priors from Philadelphia. Rafe suggests Jake roll over on Carmine and reveal who he deals with. Jake swears he hasn’t dealt with him in years. Gabi reminds Rafe that she told him that Carmine’s mob boss is Ava, so if he wants answers, he should talk to her.

Ava tells Carmine that she had nothing to do with him shooting Abe and didn’t even know he was in Salem. Carmine argues that she and Philip wanted him to help frame Jake, all so she could steal her boyfriend’s sister’s company. Carmine warns Ava to wait until she hears about all the stuff she pulled in Philadelphia. Ava says he won’t hear about anything but Carmine says if he goes down for shooting Abe, he’s taking her down with him. Ava asks if he’s threatening her which he admits to.

Tripp and Allie walk through the town square on their way to the cemetery but Allie stops and says she can’t do it. Allie says she’s not superstitious but the cemetery creeps her out as she doesn’t like being surrounded by a bunch of dead people, especially on Halloween.

The Devil informs Charlie that Allie needs to be taught a lesson. Charlie responds that he’d like to teach her a lesson himself. The Devil thought he’d be perfect for the job. Charlie remarks that he has scores to settle with lots of people in Salem. The Devil tells him the more mischief he makes, the happier he will be, so he tells him to get to it.

Allie tells Tripp that he can check out the graveyard if he wants but she’ll wait here. Tripp decides he’d rather be with her and thinks they can come up with something else to do. Tripp asks if Allie is upset with him. Allie says no and then admits she’s a little upset because when she went to the hospital, she saw him talking to Chanel and she said they were talking about Abe but she guesses they were talking about her.

Nicole tells Abe that she’s so sorry that it took him getting shot for her to come see him. Abe feels he should’ve checked in with her and asks how she’s doing. Nicole says Abe got shot and he’s asking how she’s doing. Abe mentions hearing that her and Eric split up and says he should’ve called her. Nicole guesses he figured out that she never sent the e-mail that would end her marriage. Nicole admits that she was unfaithful and should’ve known it would come out. Abe asks if she’s going to try to work this out. Nicole says no and confirms they are getting a divorce because they realized they don’t belong together. Abe says that makes him sad. Nicole talks about lying awake at night thinking about why it happened. Nicole knows Eric loved her but she wonders now if he really wanted to be married. Nicole says she worked a lot with him at the church and he loved being a priest. Abe brings up that it was taken away from him. Nicole feels Eric never stopped missing that life and that his work in Africa made him feel closer to who he was then. Nicole says she isn’t saying the divorce is his fault but she’s just trying to forgive herself so she can move on. Nicole then reveals to Abe that she is seeing someone. Abe asks if he’s worthy. Nicole doesn’t know how to answer that and informs Abe that it’s EJ. Abe asks if she’s kidding. Nicole apologizes if that upsets him because she knows he can’t stand EJ. Abe thought she couldn’t either. Nicole admits she couldn’t and when things blew up between them, she was sure she’d never be in the same room as him. Abe asks what changed. Nicole explains that he started to pursue her, not the other way around, and he helped her get over someone else that he would’ve approved of. Abe asks what went wrong. Nicole says her timing was lousy so by the time she figured out he was the one, another lucky woman snapped him up.

Gabi questions Rafe not telling Ava anything. Rafe explains that he didn’t go home as he was directing the manhunt for Carmine. Gabi argues that Ava knows where Carmine is but he continues to harass Jake. Gabi tells Rafe to do his job. Rafe informs her that he tried calling Ava. Gabi argues that Ava doesn’t want to answer because she’d have to admit that she was Carmine’s mob boss. Gabi bets that Ava is the one who helped Carmine get away.

Ava questions Carmine threatening his boss. Carmine says she used to be the boss but she traded that life in, so he’s not afraid of her anymore. Ava warns that he better be.

The Devil points out that Charlie hasn’t thanked him for bringing him back from the dead. Charlie then thanks him. The Devil tells him that he knows what he wants him to do, so he orders Charlie to get out there and wreak some havoc for him. Charlie agrees to with pleasure and walks off as the Devil laughs.

Rafe tells Gabi that it’s a huge leap to accuse Ava of helping Carmine get away. Gabi insists that Ava and Philip started this whole mess by bringing Carmine in to get dirt on Jake. Gabi adds that Philip told her that if she didn’t sign over her company, he would use that crap to get Jake. Rafe asks why Ava would want to help Philip. Gabi says that Ava wants to run Gabi Chic. Rafe questions her not telling him this. Gabi says she didn’t want to make more trouble for Jake and she didn’t think Rafe would believe her. Jake adds that everything she’s saying is true. Rafe questions why Philip would want to get rid of Gabi. Gabi claims he just wants to run Gabi Chic his own way. Rafe tells her to tell him the truth for once. Rafe decides he’s going to see Ava and will have someone take Jake back to lockup as he exits the room.

Tripp questions what makes Allie think that he and Chanel were talking about her. Allie says she knows them both really well and they clammed up as soon as they saw her and then they seemed guilty. Tripp then admits it and apologizes. Tripp says it’s not his favorite subject but it’s him being more in to her than she’s in to him. Allie guesses it’s because he said I love you and she didn’t say it back. Tripp didn’t know she told Chanel about that. Allie explains that Chanel is her best friend and she only told her because she feels so awful since Tripp is cute, sexy, smart, and takes care of Henry. Allie calls herself the luckiest girl in the world to be with a guy like him but saying “I love you” is not about him. Tripp assures that she doesn’t have to explain anything and he didn’t even want to bring it up because he doesn’t want to pressure her. Allie reminds him that she’s never said “I love you” to anyone, and after what Charlie did to her, she’s glad he’s dead because it’s so much easier to put him out of her mind when she knows he’s out of her life forever…

Devil Marlena stands over Nick Fallon’s grave and disregards a note that Julie had left there. The Devil talks about Nick bringing down the Horton family and declares he has one more job for him now..

Carmine warns Ava that if she isn’t going to help him out, he’s going to have to take the situation into his own hands. Ava tells him to get out. Carmine tells her to shut up and grabs a rag, threatening to wrap it around her neck. Charlie then appears and stabs Carmine in the chest with a knife. Charlie then declares to Ava, “Mother, I’m home”, leaving her in shock. Ava says he can’t be there as he’s dead. Charlie responds that now he’s undead while Carmine is dead. Charlie says he just saved Ava’s life and suggests she thank him, so she does. Charlie asks if this will make her love him. Ava says she told him she did on the night he died. Charlie thinks she was happy that he was off her hands and says he heard what she said about him. Charlie guesses she’ll never love him and he’ll never be perfect like Tripp. Charlie adds that she doesn’t exactly seem happy to see him. Ava argues this has to be a nightmare and can’t be happening. Charlie says it will be as he wants her to see the hell that he calls home. Charlie approaches her with a knife but Ava shoves him and runs out of the house.

Abe questions Nicole about the man that got away being someone he approves of. Abe assumes that means he knows him which Nicole confirms. They get interrupted by Rafe entering the room. Rafe says he’s sorry to interrupt but he needs to get Abe’s statement and then he’ll be out. Nicole decides that she was just heading out to let Abe get some rest. Abe quickly signs his statement for Rafe and admits his eyes are getting heavy. Abe tells Nicole that he was so glad to see her and not to be a stranger. Nicole promises not to be. Rafe tells Abe that he’ll see him soon. Rafe asks Nicole if she has time for a coffee, which she agrees to as they exit the room.

Gabi cannot believe Rafe left Jake in handcuffs while not saying a word to Ava. Jake understands Rafe loves Ava so it’s probably very hard on him. Gabi questions Jake being so nice about Rafe. Jake acknowledges that Rafe is right that he’s not innocent since he brought Carmine to Salem and brought a loaded gun to their meeting in the park. Jake adds that Carmine took the gun from him and shot Abe. Gabi argues that Jake didn’t shoot anybody and doesn’t have it in him, unlike her, as she killed Nick Fallon not once but twice and remarks that he had it coming to him both times.

The Devil rises Nick Fallon from his grave and remarks that this is not his first undead rodeo. Nick calls Marlena “Dr. Evans”, but the Devil says not to call him by her name. The Devil says Nick was struck down in his prime but he’s still so young, handsome, and tempting as Devil Marlena then grabs Nick and kisses him. Nick asks if that’s why he was risen from the dead. The Devil says that was just a little diversion and remarks that John must be turning over in his crypt. Nick asks what he is to do. The Devil asks how Nick would spend it if he was given one day on Earth. Nick guesses he would avenge his death. The Devil calls that a good idea and suggests starting with Gabi. Nick thought Marlena liked Gabi. The Devil says that Marlena likes her and he’s alright with her when she’s doing his bidding. The Devil decides he might need one more person to join his Army of the Undeads, but she would have to die tonight…

Gabi argues that Jake did nothing wrong since Carmine had the gun and shot Abe while Rafe is just too embarrassed to admit that he got suckered by Ava, but she knows he’s thinking that she’s right. Jake asks if she really thinks Ava helped Carmine go underground. Gabi asks who else could make Carmine disappear like that. Gabi argues that Ava has not changed and calls her pure evil. Gabi says when Rafe confronts Ava, she will beg and cry, but this time Rafe won’t let her squirm her way out of this, so she will be out of the house for good and on her way to prison.

Rafe and Nicole have coffee at the hospital. Nicole jokes that she thought Rafe meant going to a place with decent coffee. Rafe says he thought about that but remembered Nicole saying they should keep their distance for Ava’s sake, but he does need to ask her some questions about a police matter that’s also personal for him. Rafe tells her that he has reason to believe the woman he’s living with might be indirectly responsible for Abe getting shot. Nicole asks if he’s kidding. Rafe wishes he was. Rafe asks her if Ava gave her any indication about the mob life she left behind not actually being that far behind her. Nicole questions what got him thinking about that. Rafe admits it was Gabi, so he has to be careful because Gabi hates Ava and they know what she’s capable of when she hates someone. Rafe adds that after talking with Gabi tonight, he has to think maybe there’s a chance she’s telling the truth this time and he’s been a damn fool.

Tripp tells Allie that he doesn’t have to explain or apologize for anything. Allie wants him to know this because those three words have been on the tip of her tongue and now she feels like maybe. They get interrupted by Tripp getting a call from Ava, begging him to help her.

Nick asks the Devil if he wants him to kill Gabi or not. The Devil wants him to do whatever creates the most misery for the most people. The Devil says he will need one more person like him to create this unholy energy and asks who that could be. Nick looks over at the grave of Deimos Kiriakis and calls him the Greek God of Terror. The Devil tells him to never say the G word around him. The Devil then says he’s thinking and tells Nick to go do his job. Nick is confused whether to call the Devil ma’am or sir. The Devil responds that he’s not a real person so he doesn’t have a pronoun. The Devil is tired of talking and instructs Nick to go make evil so he walks away. Devil Marlena then looks down at the grave of Deimos and calls him another person that nobody wants to see again, so he’d be a perfect instrument to carry out his plans. Deimos is then risen from his grave. The Devil feels a certain energy from him. Deimos says it’s where his heart used to be before the coroner put it in a jar. The Devil rips open Deimos’ shirt and recognizes his mark on Deimos’ chest. Deimos explains that Victor carved it in to his chest and said he was the Devil. The Devil says Deimos was much hated in life but will be adored in the afterlife. The Devil then instructs Deimos to right all the wrongs done to him, starting with Nicole, because she never paid for killing him and didn’t even tell many people that she did it. The Devil says that Nicole used to be one of his, then she fell in love with Marlena’s son, but now Eric has left her so she is ripe for the picking. The Devil orders Deimos to go reap his vengeance. Deimos declares that he’s waited a long time for this…

Nicole tells Rafe that she talked to Ava a lot and she hasn’t done anything to make her wonder if she’s still in contact with her family. Rafe asks if Nicole heard anything from Philip. Nicole says nothing at all since Philip and Brady are at war over Chloe. Rafe suggests maybe Gabi is making up stories again and remarks that living with Gabi and Ava is like never knowing which spark is gonna start the fire. Nicole thinks the best thing Rafe can do is just talk to Ava and try to have an open mind. Rafe agrees and thanks her for everything. Nicole responds that Rafe is her friend and she just wants him to be happy. Rafe wants the same for her and asks if she’s doing something with Holly tonight. Nicole says that Holly has a sleepover with her best friend Rebecca and Rebecca’s mom is taking them trick or treating. Rafe asks if she has no plans then. Nicole mentions being behind on work, so she’s going to the office to try and catch up. Rafe guesses she can find peace and quiet there. Rafe tells her it was good seeing her. Nicole adds that she really hopes Gabi is wrong about Ava. Rafe says he does too.

Tripp asks if Ava is okay. Ava asks Tripp to meet her at the Pub because he’s after her. Tripp asks who is. Ava says she has to go and hangs up. Allie asks Tripp if something is wrong with his mom. Tripp says he could barely understand her but she wants him to meet her at the Pub. Tripp thanks Allie for understanding. Allie hopes she’s okay. Tripp says he’ll call her as he rushes off.

Jake tells Gabi that the cop will be in soon to take him back to lockup, so she should probably get going. Gabi wants to see what’s going on with Rafe and Ava. Gabi swears to Jake that this will be over tomorrow and he won’t see the inside of a jail cell. Jake hopes she’s right. Gabi says she loves him. Jake says he loves her. Gabi can’t wait to give him a real kiss tomorrow as she then exits the room.

Devil Marlena walks through the cemetery and comes across Tom and Alice’s graves. The Devil remarks that they must be so proud since their great grandson is back in town, wreaking havoc on the place they cherish, and there is nothing they can do about it. The Devil suggests planning a family reunion, then says just kidding as they can keep pushing up daisies for eternity.

Rafe goes home looking for Ava but finds Carmine dead on the floor with a knife in his chest.

Tripp meets Ava outside the Brady Pub and asks what’s going on. Ava says he won’t believe her. Tripp tells her to just tell him. Ava responds that she saw his brother.

Allie answers the door at home and is shocked to see Zombie Charlie.

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office. She opens her drawer and pulls out her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. Nicole says they both know she should get rid of Duke but she’s not doing that and asks why that is. Nicole then questions why she’s talking to a stuffed bear. Zombie Deimos then appears in the doorway and remarks that talking to yourself is the first sign of insanity. Nicole screams and falls over in shock.

Gabi walks through the park, finishing a call with her daughter Arianna. Gabi has her put Will on the phone and talks about how grown Arianna looks. Gabi says she just wanted to wish he and Sonny a happy Halloween and notes that she will be visiting very soon. Gabi hangs up and then remarks that she feels like someone walked over her grave. Gabi then runs in to Zombie Nick, who says he knows the feeling.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Monday, November 1, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Nicole went to see Abe at the hospital. She talked to him about her relationship being over. She let him know that she was seeing EJ now. Abe didn’t understand why she was seeing him. She told him that she dated him to get over who she really liked. She let him know that the guy she’s seeing was dating someone else. Gabi demanded to know why Rafe was keeping Jake at the station when Carmine was the real shooter. She said that Ava knew where Carmine was. Gabi talked to him about Ava and Philip being involved with bringing Carmine to town. Rafe wanted to know why Ava would do that. She told him that Ava wanted to run her company. Jake said that she was telling the truth. Rafe asked them why they didn’t say anything to him. She didn’t think he would believe her. He decided to see Abe and wanted Jake to go back to his cell. Carmine threatened Ava to help him. She warned him not to threaten her. Mardevil conjured up Charlie from the dead. She thought he should have been grateful for being brought back. Mardevil went to Nick’s headstone and felt he could help her. Carmine was about to kill Ava when Charlie stabbed him.

Charlie expected Ava to be grateful that he was there. She was scared when he started stalking her. He knew she only cared about Tripp. She denied it, but he didn’t believe her. He grabbed a knife to kill her, but she pushed him away. Abe continued to ask about the man he would approve of Nicole seeing when Rafe appeared. He showed up so Abe could sign a statement about what happened to him. Gabi and Jake talked about his innocence. She knew he didn’t kill anyone. She said she killed someone. She told him that she killed Nick twice. Mardevil conjured up Nick. She enjoyed how he looked and kissed him. She asked him what he would do if he had one more day. He wanted to avenge his death. He wanted to go after Gabi. Rafe asked Nicole if Ava was involved with the mob again. He informed her about his conversation with Gabi. He thought he was being a fool with her. Mardevil wanted to conjure up someone else to do her bidding. She conjured up Deimos. She wanted him to right all of the wrongs done to him. She wanted him to go after Nicole for killing him. Nicole said that Ava didn’t indicate that she was still in contact with her family. Rafe thought Gabi might have been lying to him. Rafe went home and found Carmine dead on the floor.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Friday, October 29, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Marlena grabbed John by his neck in the DiMera crypt. She said she was going to tell everyone that he died overseas on a business trip. He tried to get through to Marlena. He told her to fight for their love. She continued to squeeze his neck. Johnny showed up at the crypt. He knocked on the door. Marlena heard the knocking and knocked John out. Marlena went to talk to Johnny. Johnny didn’t understand why she was there and dressed in a devil costume. She said she was walking around and found the key. She said she wore the costume for his movie. Johnny tried to go inside the crypt. Marlena stopped him from going in there. She asked why he was there. He told her that a Ouija board told him to be there. He asked to take a picture of her in her costume. He said Allie didn’t believe in the supernatural. He wanted to prove the devil was there. He heard a noise inside. She said she didn’t hear anything. John was messing with the chains so he could get free. Marlena told Johnny she would catch up with him.

Ciara found Ben at Jordan’s grave. Ciara said she would have gone with him. He said he knew Jordan tormented her. He said he didn’t want to put her through that. She asked if he was worried that their baby would be like Jordan. He said he was worried, but Ciara’s love would shine through. They left to meet Shawn and Belle. Shawn, Belle, Ben and Ciara met at the pub. They talked about Abe being shot. Ciara said they were with Jake before Abe got shot. Shawn asked Ben and Ciara about Jake’s behavior. Ben didn’t say anything about Jake’s behavior. They talked about Ben and Ciara’s honeymoon. Ben and Ciara told Shawn and Belle they were trying to have a baby. Ben said he overcame his fears about having a baby. He said Marlena was helping him and encouraging them to have a baby. Belle was suspicious about Marlena encouraging them to have a baby. Marlena went to the cemetery. She saw Jordan’s grave. She realized Ben has been there. She said Jordan wouldn’t be the only bad seed in the family. She said Allie didn’t believe in the supernatural. Marlena said she would have to make her a believer. She stood in front of Charlie’s grave and told him to rise from the dead.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Thursday, October 28, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Lani went to Abe’s room with Theo. Abe was shocked that Theo came back to Salem. Theo said he got the first plane out. He said he was coming for the wedding unless they postponed it. Abe said he wanted to go with the plan. Lani asked Paulina what she was going to tell her before. Paulina asked her to be her matron of honor. Lani asked how Chanel would feel about that. Chanel showed up and wanted to know the answer too. Lani left so they could talk. Paulina apologized to Chanel. Paulina said she asked Lani because of everything they have been through with Abe. She asked if Chanel could walk her down the aisle. Chanel agreed to do it. Abe told Theo no one would replace his mother. Theo said he knew. He said his mother would be happy for Abe. Abe said he was happier than he has ever been. Lani came in and told them Paulina asked her to be the matron of honor. She wanted to know what Abe thought. Abe loved the idea. Abe asked Theo to be his best man. Theo agreed to do it.

Chad and Abby were spending time together. EJ came in and sat between them. Chad wanted him to leave them alone. EJ brought up how he and Abby had love scenes together. EJ left the room. Abby went to EJ and told him she was quitting the movie. She yelled at him for taking his pain over Sami out on other people. Chad came in the room. He said EJ was quitting the movie. EJ refused to quit the movie. Chad told EJ that he wouldn’t doubt his wife. Chad said their love was too strong. EJ left the room. Chad said he was behind Abby doing the movie. He said EJ wasn’t a threat. Marlena was dressed in a devil costume. Belle was surprised to see Marlena dressed like that. Marlena said she was getting into the holiday spirit. Belle was surprised she wanted to do that considering what happened to Abe. Marlena said Abe was going to be okay. Belle asked how Marlena could dress up like the devil considering she was possessed. Marlena said she wanted everything out in the open. She said that was why she was letting Johnny do the movie. Belle asked how John felt about it. Belle asked where he was. Marlena said he was on an important mission. John woke up in the DiMera crypt. His hands were chained. He remembered what happened. Marlena showed up. She thought it would be fitting to bring him to his resting place. The devil said Marlena stopped him from killing John the other day, but now it was time to finish the job.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, October 29, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Belle goes home where Shawn startles her in a Halloween mask. Belle jokes that she’ll make him pay for that. Belle brings up that they are going to dinner with Ciara and Ben. Shawn adds that it sounds like Ciara has some news for them.

Ben visits his sister Jordan’s grave and says he often thinks about how good of a sister she was when they were kids and now he’s thinking about having kids of his own, so he really wants to give them a better life than they had, so they don’t end up how they did. Ciara joins Ben and asks if he’s okay.

Johnny and Allie question the Ouija board saying the Devil is in the DiMera Crypt. Johnny then asks the spirits if the Devil is at the DiMera Crypt and the board goes to Yes.

The Devil thought it would be fitting to bring John to the DiMera Crypt as his last resting place. The Devil says Marlena stopped him from killing John at the chapel but now he’s back to finish what he started. John says he can’t. The Devil responds that he can and will. The Devil adds that John may have banished him three decades ago but he’s back now and John is no match for him as he then chokes John.

Ciara tells Ben that she got his text so she knew he would be here and adds that he could’ve asked her to come with him. Ben says that Jordan terrorized her so he wouldn’t ask her to come pay her respects. Ciara understands Jordan was sick. Ben says he was too and credits Marlena and Ciara for him still being here. Ciara asks if Ben really came just to visit Jordan or if he’s still afraid that their baby might end up here.

Shawn tells Belle that he told Ciara that they would meet them at the Pub after Belle was done visiting her parents. Shawn asks how they are doing. Belle responds that she only saw her mom, who said John left town on a mysterious mission. Belle adds that Marlena seemed okay but remarks that she’s taking kind of a “devil may care” attitude since she was literally dressed as the Devil. Shawn calls that an odd choice for a Halloween costume, given her history. Belle then reveals to Shawn that Johnny’s movie project is now “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story”. Shawn can’t believe it and wonders how John feels about that. Belle guesses John can’t be happy about it but Marlena seems totally into it. Belle suggests maybe Marlena is really happy to exorcise those demons once and for all.

Allie tells Johnny that the game is stupid and she thinks he’s just trying to freak her out. Johnny assures he wouldn’t do that. Allie calls the Ouija board fake. Johnny says the only way to find out is for them go to the Crypt and look for the Devil.

John tells the Devil that he’ll never get away with this because his family will never stop looking for him. The Devil argues that John is underestimating him because he’s gone to great lengths to make sure he doesn’t trip her up this time. The Devil adds that Belle is back in town and wanted to reunite with John, but he had Marlena explain that he’s on an extended business trip and soon, Marlena will be notified that John died in a terrible mishap overseas. The Devil declares that no one will have any idea that he was the one who ended John’s life.

Tony goes in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion where he startles Anna, who is reading Johnny’s movie script. Anna asks if he’s read it and says it’s incredible. Anna insists that they really need to be involved in the movie. Tony reminds her that they can’t because EJ wants Johnny to work at DiMera, not making movies. Anna reveals that’s old news as EJ is not only investing in the movie now, he is playing the role of John Black. Anna declares that if EJ can be in the movie, she thinks Tony should be too. Anna wants to call Johnny now but Tony stops her.

Allie refuses to go to the DiMera Crypt. Johnny asks if she is scared of coming face to face with the Devil. Allie says she already has plans with Tripp and asks if he’s scared to go alone. Johnny says he’s not scared but inspired, as there’s no better way to research his film than to come face to face with the Devil himself and he intends on getting it all on film. Allie feels he’s wasting his time. Johnny asks why the spirits would tell them that the Devil is at the Crypt if he’s not. Allie argues that there are no spirits and there’s nothing in the Crypt. Johnny says they will see about that.

John tries to get through to Marlena. The Devil says Marlena tried fighting him yesterday and it was a valiant effort, but she fell short. John knows she’s still in there fighting and urges her to keep fighting for their love.

Ben tells Ciara that he can’t pretend he’s completely over his worries about having a kid and thinking about how Jordan turned up but he has to trust that Ciara’s goodness will shine through. Ciara encourages that their baby will have a house full of love unlike Ben and Jordan had. Ciara calls the place kind of creepy as Ben acknowledges that they are in a cemetery on Halloween night. Ciara mentions Shawn and Belle wanted to have dinner at the Pub but she understands if he’s not up to it. Ben tells her that he wants to see them and he’s sure. Ben decides he’s said what he needed to say to Jordan and he feels a lot better. Ben and Ciara then walk away from the grave.

Ciara and Ben meet Shawn and Belle at the Brady Pub. Shawn mentions that Abe is doing a lot better. Ciara brings up Jake being brought in for the shooting and says it’s so crazy because they were with Gabi and Jake right before the shooting as they were going to have breakfast. Shawn asks if Jake was acting strangely or if seemed agitated at all. Ben explains that Ciara was inside with Gabi and he was with Jake right before he left. Shawn asks if Jake said anything that he could use in the investigation.

Anna questions Tony not wanting to be in Johnny’s movie. Tony reminds her that Abigail is playing Marlena. Anna suggests he can rewrite his character and he’d be in a pivotal role. Tony disagrees but Anna insists and goes over the story of how Tony was married to Kristen while Kristen was secretly in love with John.

The Devil continues to choke John as John pleads for help. The Devil tells him that no one is coming for him and he can feel the life draining out of his body. Johnny arrives at the Crypt and tries to enter but it’s locked. Johnny finds that weird as there always used to be a key in the lock. The Devil demands John let go. John says never. Johnny then knocks on the door, asking if Lucifer is in there. John tries yelling for help so the Devil backhands John. Johnny introduces himself and says he’d love to meet the Devil if he’s in there. Johnny is about to give up when suddenly the door opens and Marlena walks out dressed as the Devil, confusing Johnny.

Shawn asks Ben what Jake said to him outside. Ben responds that Jake told him he had something to take care of and then he took off. Shawn asks if Ben suspected something was wrong. Ben says he’s just telling him everything Jake told him. Shawn tells him to let him know if he thinks of anything else. Ciara questions Shawn coming to give the third degree or to enjoy the food and hear about their honeymoon. Belle agrees with Ciara. Ciara praises New Orleans for their honeymoon. Shawn hopes they went to all the places Bo and Hope went to, which Ciara confirms including Oak Alley. Shawn asks what else they did. Ben jokes that they did the usual honeymoon stuff as they helped the ISA recover a stolen gemstone. Ciara calls that a really long story that she’ll tell them about later but right now they have some really special news to share. They ask what it is. Ciara says as wonderful as the trip ended up being, it helped them come to a pretty big life changing decision about their future. Ciara then announces they are trying to have a baby which excites Belle and Shawn.

Johnny questions what Marlena is doing here and dressed like that. Marlena says she finished his script and wanted him to know she liked it. Johnny thanks her but says that still doesn’t explain what she’s doing in the DiMera Family Crypt. Marlena claims that he wasn’t home so she decided to take a stroll and then found the key in the lock here so she decided to take a moment to pay respects to his grandfather. Johnny questions her being dressed as the Devil. Marlena claims it’s just a Halloween costume that she did for him. Marlena talks about finding his script powerful and accurate. Johnny notes that the Crypt could be a really cool location for his movie. Johnny starts to head inside when Marlena forcefully grabs his arm, warning him not to go in there. Johnny questions the problem with him going inside. John remains tied up.

Tony tells Anna that a less confident man would feel threatened by her referring to John as sexy. Anna says she’s just being honest about how it was 30 years ago and how John was to Kristen according to the script. Anna says that Kristen was deeply conflicted. Tony thought the movie was about Marlena. Anna feels Kristen drives the action as she’s one of the first to recognize that evil has come to Salem. Tony wonders who Johnny will cast as Kristen. Anna feels there’s only one person perfect for the role and that’s her. Tony decides he needs a drink. Tony questions Anna wanting to play Kristen. Anna says if Tony is playing Tony, it just makes sense. Tony reminds her that Kristen left “Tony” for John. Anna points out that “Tony” was really Andre then. Anna doesn’t know why it matters and why Tony is being so resistent. Tony is not enthusiastic about revisiting a dark chapter in his family’s history. Anna suggests they can ask Johnny to rewrite their subplot to highlight their love story and in this version, they can end up living happily ever after just like them as they kiss.

Marlena tells Johnny that there is something in the Crypt that she doesn’t want him to see and claims there’s a big rat inside. Johnny says he’s not scared of a rat and is writing one in to his movie as some people call rats “the devil’s disciples.” Marlena thinks there are non rodent disciples and suggests Johnny stay away from there. Johnny asks if she’s sure she didn’t see anything else in there. Marlena says she doesn’t think so and locks the Crypt. She then questions what brought Johnny out here. Johnny says it will sound weird. Marlena says not much surprises her. Johnny then explains that he and Allie were using a Ouija board and they asked it if the Devil is in Salem and the board spelled out that he was here at this Crypt. Marlena jokes that the spirits are on to her because of her costume. Johnny asks if Marlena believes in it. Marlena guesses she should after what happened to her and says she’d be crazy not to believe in the supernatural being real. Johnny says that’s why he’s making his movie. Marlena knows he has skeptics but thinks it’s important that he carry out his vision. Marlena remarks that the movie will let people know there are forces out there that people can’t understand and that they have no idea of what the Devil is capable of doing.

Ciara and Ben assure Shawn and Belle that they put a lot of thought in to this decision. Ben talks about his mental illness history and how Marlena reassured him that the love they give their child will be what’s most important. Ben says Marlena told them to have a child and ever since then she’s been really making sure they are moving forward with the plan. Ciara comments that Marlena has been really invested in her having a baby. Belle notes that Marlena doesn’t usually tell people what to do or make it so personal. Shawn yawns so Ciara asks if all this baby talk is making him tired or boring him. Shawn says he’s got jet lag and suggests they go home and continue this another time. Ben tells him to go ahead and get some sleep as they hug. Belle wishes them luck with the baby making. Belle and Shawn then exit the Pub together. Ben questions Ciara barely touching her food. Ciara responds that she’s actually not that hungry and her stomach has been funky all day. Ben asks if she’s not feeling well. Ciara thinks it might be something else and reveals that she stopped by to get a pregnancy test before she came to find him.

Anna asks Tony if they should offer their services to Johnny and request a rewrite. Tony says if he takes out the conflict between Tony and Kristen, it waters down the story. Anna feels he is intrigued. Tony doesn’t think an audience would like to see a married couple drinking champagne and talking about how in love they are. Anna disagrees and thinks people love to watch other people in love. Tony jokes that Anna knows more about drama than he does. Anna suggests she find a good scene to rehearse together and then they will be prepared to pitch to Johnny. Tony questions if he will really want to cast them. Anna thinks he’ll be begging to have them on camera.

Johnny asks if he can take a picture of Marlena in her costume because Allie told him that the Ouija board was nonsense and that he wasn’t going to find anything out here, so he wants to show her that she was wrong. Marlena points out that he didn’t find the Devil. Johnny says she was here dressed like that so the Spirits didn’t lie. Johnny hears a noise from inside and asks if Marlena heard that. Inside, John tries to break free from being tied up. Marlena claims she didn’t hear anything but Johnny feels he heard chains. Marlena jokes that maybe it’s the spirits. Johnny doesn’t think ghosts rattle chains and questions her not hearing that. Marlena says it’s his imagination and tells him he will make a wonderful movie. Johnny suggests they get out of here. Marlena tells him to go ahead and she’ll catch up, so Johnny exits. The Devil then declares that he will deal with John another time.

Belle and Shawn return home. Shawn can’t believe Ciara is going to be a mom. Belle says she’s so happy for them. Shawn mentions that it sounds like Marlena really helped them out. Belle is glad Marlena was able to be there for them, but thinks it’s strange that Marlena keeps following up to make sure they are still trying to have a baby. Shawn thinks it makes sense since she’s always been really invested in Ben’s health and happiness. Belle feels Marlena seems a little overly invested in them having a child.

Ben asks if Ciara really thinks she could be pregnant now already. Ciara notes that she is a day late. Ben guesses they should take home so she can take the test. Ciara says she could take it right now and encourages Ben to breathe. Ciara tells him it will be okay as she kisses him. Ciara says she’ll be right back and heads to the restroom as Ben remains nervous.

Tony tells Anna that all this talk about the past reminds him of when he first came to Salem. They can’t believe that was 40 years ago. Anna remarks that a lot of crazy things have happened since then. Tony says the most wonderful thing of all was falling in love with her and that marrying her was the smartest thing he ever did as they flash back to their marriage. Tony repeats that coming to Salem was the best decision he ever made. Tony calls Anna the light of his life. Anna tells him to never forget it as they kiss.

Devil Marlena remarks that it was so nice to be back among the dead tonight, especially the really bad ones. The Devil comes across Jordan’s grave and says it looks like Ben came to visit his sister. The Devil declares that soon, Jordan won’t be the only bad seed in the family…

Ciara returns from the restroom and kisses Ben. Ben asks if it was just a stomach ache and suggests it was too soon anyways. Ciara then reveals the pregnancy test is positive and announces they are having a baby. They get excited as Ben tells her that he loves her and loves that they are about to have a baby together. Ben and Ciara then kiss.

Devil Marlena picks up the flowers Ben left at Jordan’s grave and tosses them aside. The Devil then declares that Ben’s child will be his and nothing can stop that, not Marlena and certainly not John.

John continues to struggle with being tied up in the crypt, saying he’s got to get out of here and save Marlena. John declares that he has to save all of Salem from pure evil.

Devil Marlena brings up Allie not believing in the supernatural and guesses he’ll just have to make her a believer. The Devil then stands over Charlie Dale’s grave and calls for Allie’s rapist, Charlie, to rise up and prove that his powers are real. A hand then emerges from Charlie’s grave.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, October 29, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Belle: Shawn? Hmm. Shawn, are you here? Hello? Who’s here?

Shawn: Boo!

Belle: Oh, my god!

Shawn: Not exactly the reaction I was hoping to get when I’m half naked. Oh, happy halloween.

Belle: Oh, my god. You are so gonna pay for that.

Shawn: Am I? How so, hmm?

Belle: Hmm, I’ll have to think of a few ways.

Shawn: Oh…

Belle: I thought we had to go have dinner with ciara and ben.

Shawn: We do. We do, and it sounds like she has some news for us.

Belle: Hmm.

[Melancholy music]

Ben: Hey, jordan. I often think about how good of a sister you really were to me when we were kids. Nowadays, I’m trying to have kids of my own. And I really just wanna make sure I can give them a better life than we ever had so they don’t end up the way that I did… or you did.

Ciara: Hey.

Ben: Hey.

Ciara: Are you okay?

Allie: So the devil’s at the dimera crypt?

Johnny: That was a more specific answer than I was expecting.

Allie: And you didn’t make that happen?

Johnny: No, no. Look, I mean, I’ll do it again. Spirits, is the devil at the dimera crypt?

[Eerie music]

Demon marlena: I thought it was fitting to bring you here as your last resting place. Marlena stopped me from killing you in the chapel, but now I’m back to finish what I started.

John: [Laughs] No, you can’T.

Demon marlena: I can, and I will. Come on, don’t be upset about this. You’ve had a good run. You may have vanquished me three decades ago, but I’m back now, and you are no match for me.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Ciara: I got your text. So I knew you would be here.

Ben: Yeah.

Ciara: You could have asked me to come with you, you know.

Ben: Ciara, jordan terrorized you. I wouldn’t expect you to wanna come here and pay your respects.

Ciara: Ben, she was sick.

Ben: I was sick.

Ciara: Yes, but the difference is, you got help and you overcame your mental illness.

Ben: Thanks to dr. Evans, you, your love, and your belief. That’s the only reason why I’m here.

Ciara: Can I ask you a question? Did you really come here just to visit jordan? Or are you still afraid that our baby might end up like her?

Shawn: So I told ciara that we’ll meet up at the pub after you’re done visiting your parents. How are they doing, by the way?

Belle: Well, unfortunately, I only saw my mom. My dad has left town on some, I don’t know, mysterious mission.

Shawn: Yeah? Did she say how long? I mean, I know it’s hard on her when he’s away.

Belle: Yeah, no, she seemed okay. I think she’s taking kind of a devil-may-care attitude, actually.

Shawn: What does that mean?

Belle: Well, for starters, she was literally dressed as the devil. Mm-hmm. She had like the horns and the tail and the whole weird glowy contact thing.

Shawn: That’s sort of a pretty odd choice for halloween costume, you know, considering her history.

Belle: Yeah. That’s what I said, but she said it was cathartic for her to own her past.

Shawn: Mm-hmm, okay. Whatever. I mean, she’s the expert, so…

Belle: She also said that she was supporting johnny’s new movie project, “possessed: The marlena evans story.”

Shawn: Hold on. Wait a minute. Wait, so she’s–like she’s letting johnny make a movie about her possession?

Belle: Apparently.

Shawn: But how does your dad feel about that? I mean, he can’t feel okay. I mean, dredging up their history and that awful time in their life?

Belle: I don’t know. I mean, he can’t be happy about it, but she’s totally into it. I don’t know. Maybe she’s really happy to just exorcise those demons once and for all.

Allie: This game is stupid.

Johnny: It’s not a game. You saw what the board did.

Allie: You’re just trying to freak me out on halloween.

Johnny: I wouldn’t do that. Not about this.

Allie: Well, I don’t care what you say, okay? The ouija board’s fake.

Johnny: Only one way to find out. Let’s go to the crypt and look for the devil.

John: You’ll never get away with this. All my family will never stop looking for me.

Demon marlena: You underestimate me again, john. It’s a fatal flaw. I’ve gone to great lengths to make sure that you don’t trip me up this time. You know what? Your beloved tink is back in town. And she wanted to reunite with her father.

John: You saw–you saw izzy?

Demon marlena: Yes, I did. Marlena explained to her that you were on an extended business trip.

John: No.

Demon marlena: Yes. And soon marlena will be notified that there was a terrible mishap overseas, that her beloved husband, that john, died in some mysterious mission. Boo-hoo-hoo-hoo. Everybody will grieve. They’ll light candles and they’ll say prayers. And they’ll say, “oh no, no. Why did you take that wonderful, amazing, loving man?” They’ll have no idea that I was the one who ended your life while you’re all chained up like a dog.

John: [Gagging] As someone who resembles someone else,

Anna: She didn’T.

Tony: Anna.

Anna: Oh, tony. I didn’t hear you come in.

Tony: Oh, that’s because you were so engrossed in johnny’s script. Where did you get that?

Anna: Oh, I borrowed it from abigail. Tony, have you read this latest version? It’s incredible.

Tony: Well, I’m sure it is.

Anna: We really need to be involved in this movie.

Tony: I told you we can’t because ej wants johnny to work at dimera, not making movies.

Anna: I know, darling, but that’s old news. Ej is not only investing in this movie, he is playing the role of john black.

Tony: He is?

Anna: Yes. And if he can be in the movie, I think you should be too.

Tony: Me? As who?

Anna: As tony, of course.

Tony: You want me to play tony?

Anna: Who better to play tony than my tony?

Tony: Well, let’s not forget it wasn’t me. It was my cousin, andre, who usurped my life at that point.

Anna: Well, that just makes it a more challenging role to play, but I know you’d be brilliant. I’m calling johnny right now, and I’m going to throw your hat in the ring.

Tony: Oh no, no, no. You’ll do no such thing.

Allie: There is no way that I’m going with you to that crypt.

Johnny: Why? You’re scared you might come face to face with the devil?

Allie: No, because I have plans with tripp.

Johnny: Oh, convenient.

Allie: Why do you care if I go with you? What, you’re too scared to go alone?

Johnny: I’m not scared. I’m inspired. I mean, what better way to research my film than to come face to face with the devil himself? And I intend to get it all on camera.

Allie: You’re wasting your time.

Johnny: Why would the spirits tell us the devil’s at the crypt if he’s not?

Allie: There are no spirits, and there’s nothing in the crypt.

Johnny: Yeah. Well, we’ll see about that.

[Uneasy music]

John: Doc, I know you’re in there. I need your help. Come back, come back to me.

Demon marlena: Your precious doc tried fighting me yesterday. I’ll give her this, it was a valiant effort, but she fell short.

John: I know that you’re still in there. I know that you’re still fighting, so fight for me, doc. Fight for us. Fight for our love.

Ben: I can’t pretend that I am completely over my worries about having a kid. And, of course, I think about jordan and how she turned up. But mainly I have to just trust that your goodness is gonna shine through.

Ciara: Mm-hmm. Yes, and our baby will have what you and jordan never had, a house filled with so much love.

Ben: Yeah.

Ciara: Yeah.

Ben: You cold?

Ciara: No, I’m not cold. It’s just, this place is kind of creepy.

Ben: Yeah. I mean, we are in a cemetery on halloween night.

Ciara: Yeah, I noticed.

Ben: Yeah.

Ciara: Look, my brother and belle just got back from south africa after visiting claire. And they wanted to have dinner with us at the pub. But if you’re not feeling up to it–

Ben: No, no, no I–no. I’m I’m up for it. I’d like that. I wanna see ’em.

Ciara: Are you sure?

Ben: Yes. I think I’ve said all I needed to say to jordan right now. I feel a lot better.

Ciara: I’m glad. I order my groceries online now.

Ciara: It is so good to see you.

Belle: You too. You too. Come here, you.

Ben: Hey, hey, hey. Good to see you.

Belle: Thanks. You too. Sit.

Ciara: So where is that brother of mine?

Shawn: Hey, I’m late. Late as usual. I’m sorry, sorry. I was checking up on abe’s condition, sorry.

Ben: How is he doing?

Shawn: He’s doing a lot better.

Ben: Yeah. Good, good. Good. That’s great news.

Ciara: Yeah. We heard that jake was brought in for the shooting.

Shawn: Yeah.

Ciara: That is so weird. We were with gabi and jake right before it happened.

Shawn: You were?

Ciara: Yeah, we were supposed to have breakfast with them.

Shawn: Well, wait, wait, so was he acting strangely? Like did he say or did he do–did he seem agitated or, like, did he seem upset in any way?

Ben: Ciara was inside with gabi, and I was with jake right before he left.

Shawn: Okay. So did he say anything that would be relevant to this investigation?

Anna: You don’t want to be in johnny’s movie?

Tony: Have you forgotten that abigail is playing marlena?

Anna: So?

Tony: So marlena is my peer, and I’m abigail’s senior by decades.

Anna: So he’ll rewrite the character. How can you not be dying to play such a pivotal role?

Tony: Because I don’t think it’s that pivotal.

Anna: Are you kidding? Tony is a man at a crossroads in his life and in his marriage. He’s married to kristen, but he’s seething with jealousy because his wife is secretly attracted to another man: The sexy priest, father john black.

Tony: Oh.

John: [Croaking] Help me… doc, please, help me.

Demon marlena: There’s no one coming for you, john. I can feel the life force draining out of your body even now.

[Disquieting music]

Johnny: That’s weird. Always used to be a key in the lock.

Demon marlena: Let go, john! Let the sweet relief of eternity flow over you.

John: Never.

Johnny: Hey, lucifer, you in there?

[Creaking noise]

John: Help me, please.

Demon marlena: Dammit.

Johnny: If you’re in there, satan, my name’s johnny. I’m a filmmaker. Love to meet you. Okay. So much for the ouija board.

[Door clunks]

Grandma? Woman: I have moderate to severe plaque psoriasis.

Shawn: What did jake say to you outside, ben?

Ben: He told me that he had something to take care of, and then he took off.

Shawn: All right. Did you suspect that there was something wrong?

Ben: I’m telling you everything that he told me, brother.

Shawn: Okay. All right, all right. But if you think of anything else, you can let me know.

Ben: I will.

Ciara: Okay, wait, wait, wait, did you come here to give my husband the third degree or…

Shawn: Okay, okay, it’s my job.

Ciara: To enjoy some clam chowder and hear about our honeymoon?

Belle: Yes, ciara’s right. Let’s eat. And I wanna hear all about new orleans. Was it amazing? Tell me everything.

Ciara: Was amazing. The food, incredible. The music, the music was–

Shawn: Please tell me you went to all the places that mom and dad went to, and tell me that you went to oak alley.

Ciara: Oh, we did. It was beautiful. And it’s really moving to see how they’re confronting their history by teaching the visitors about it.

Shawn: Hmm. All right. I bet it is. So what else did you guys do?

Ben: The usual honeymoon stuff. Ciara and I helped the isa recover a stolen gemstone.

Belle: What?

Shawn: What the–

Ciara: Yeah, yeah, it’s a really long story, and I’ll be more than happy to tell you all about it later. But right now, we actually have some really special news to share.

Belle: Yay.

Shawn: Oh yeah?

Belle: Tell us, what is it?

Ciara: Well, as wonderful as the trip ended up being, it helped us come to a pretty big, life-changing decision about our future.

Shawn: And what is that?

Ciara: Well, we’re trying to have a baby.

Belle: Yay!

Johnny: Grandma, what are you– what are you doing here, and dressed like that?

Marlena: When I finished your script, I wanted you to know that I liked it.

Johnny: Thank you. But that still doesn’t explain what you’re doing here inside the dimera family crypt.

Marlena: When you weren’t at home, I thought I would just take a stroll.

Johnny: Hmm.

Marlena: And then I got here, and there was a key in the lock. So I thought I’d take a moment to pay my respects to your grandfather.

Johnny: Dressed like the… devil?

Marlena: It’s a halloween costume. I did it for you.

Johnny: Well, that’s cool, I think. So you like the script?

Marlena: I did. I found the script powerful and accurate.

Johnny: You know, this crypt could be a really cool location for my movie. I barely even have to dress the set. Ow. Ow.

Marlena: Sorry. I wouldn’t go in there if I were you.

Johnny: Is there a problem with me going inside?

[Uneasy music]

Tony: You know, a less confident man would feel threatened by you calling john black sexy. Excuse me.

Anna: Well, honey, I’m just being honest. I mean, 30 years ago, that man in a collar? Whew. And to kristen, he was forbidden fruit. I mean, according to the script, anyway, she was a young woman of great faith who was torn between her devotion to her poor blind husband and her attraction to the hot priest.

Tony: Oh, so now he’s sexy and hot.

Anna: Well, as was tony. Yes. Let’s just say that kristen was deeply conflicted.

Tony: I thought this movie was about marlena.

Anna: It is, but it’s kristen who drives the action. She’s one of the first to recognize that evil has come to salem.

Tony: Oh, sounds like quite the plum role. I wonder who johnny’s gonna cast.

Anna: Well, as far as I can tell, there’s only one person that’s actually perfect for the role.

Tony: Hmm, who?

Anna: Oh, you’re looking at her.

Tony: I think I need a drink.

Why hide your skin if dupixent

Tony: You wanna play kristen?

Anna: Well, if you are going to play tony, it just makes sense.

Tony: Well, let’s not forget that kristen left tony for john.

Anna: Yes. But as you pointed out, it was really andre that kristen jilted.

Tony: But she didn’t know that.

Anna: You know, I don’t know why this really matters. And I don’t know why you’re being so resistant.

Tony: Because I’m hardly enthusiastic about revisiting a dark chapter in my family’s history.

Anna: Okay. What if we ask johnny to rewrite the tony and kristen subplot and–oh, and highlight their love story. And then, in this version, they can end up living happily ever after, just like us.

Tony: Huh.

Anna: Hmm?

Tony: Mm…

Marlena: There is something in the crypt I don’t want you to see.

Johnny: What is it?

Marlena: A rat, a big nasty rat.

Johnny: A rat? I’m not afraid of a rat. In fact, I am writing one into my movie. Did you know that some people call rodents the devil’s disciples?

Marlena: I think there are even some non-rodent disciples. I think you should stay away from it.

Johnny: You sure you didn’t see anything else in there?

Marlena: I don’t think so.

[Eerie music]

Now what brought you out here?

Johnny: It’s gonna sound weird.

Marlena: Well, not much surprises me.

Johnny: Okay. Well, allie and i were using a ouija board, and we asked it if the devil was in salem.

Marlena: Hmm. Did you get an answer?

Johnny: The board spelled out that he was here, at this crypt.

Marlena: The spirits are on to me.

Johnny: What? Ah, right, yes. The board knew, I guess.

Marlena: Or the spirits knew.

Johnny: You believe in that?

Marlena: Yeah. I guess I should. I mean, after what happened to me, you know, I think I’d be crazy not to believe in the supernatural. Believe that it’s real.

Johnny: And that’s why I’m making my movie.

Marlena: Yes. Look, I know that you have skeptics, and some even in your own family. But I think it’s important that you carry out your vision. I mean, this movie is going to let people know there are forces out there that people can’t begin to understand. And they have no idea what the devil is capable of doing.

Ciara: We put a lot of thought into this decision.

Belle: Mm-hmm.

Ben: Mainly because of the history of mental illness on my side of the family.

Belle: Yeah, of course.

Ciara: Yeah. Ben actually spoke to your mom about it, belle.

Ben: Yeah, she really went out of her way, belle, to reassure me that no matter what genes our child ends up with, the love that we give our child is really what’s gonna be the most important.

Belle: Oh, so she helped you.

Ben: Yeah.

Ciara: Yeah. After speaking with her, ben felt a lot better about the situation.

Ben: I mean, she flat-out told us that we should have a child. And ever since then, she’s just been texting me and calling me and just really making sure that we’re moving forward with the whole plan.

Belle: Really?

Ciara: Yeah. She’s been very invested in me having a baby.

Belle: Huh? She doesn’t usually tell people what to do or make it so personal.

Ciara: Yeah. Oh, I’m sorry. Is all this baby talk making you tired? Is it boring you?

Belle: Oh, sleepy.

Ben: Oh, man.

Shawn: I’m sorry. This jet lag is killing me right now. I’m sorry. You guys mind if we go home, and we’ll pick this up another time before I hit my head on this plate and fall asleep?

Ben: No, no, no, go ahead. Go ahead; let’s go get you some sleep, brother. Good to see you.

Shawn: Yeah, you too. Congratulations.

Ben: Thank you.

Belle: Good luck with the baby making.

Ben: Thank you.

Belle: Oh, my god, is that such a weird thing to say?

Ciara: No, it’s not. It was so good seeing you.

Belle: So good to see you too. Oops, oh, let me grab this.

Ben: Oh, sorry. Don’t forget that.

Belle: All right. See you guys later.

Ben: See you guys.

Ciara: All right, bye.

Belle: It was nice to see you.

Ben: You barely touched your new england clam chowder. What’s going on? You want me to order something else?

Ciara: No, I’m actually not that hungry. Yeah, my stomach has been kind of funky all day.

Ben: You’re not feeling well?

Ciara: I actually think that it might be something else.

Ben: Something else?

Ciara: Yeah. I stopped by the pharmacy before I came to find you.

Ben: Is that what I think it is?

Ciara: Well, if you think it’s a pregnancy test, then yeah. It’s exactly what you think it is. I thought I was managing my moderate

Anna: So shall we offer our services to johnny and request a rewrite?

Tony: Well, let’s just say that he takes out the conflict between tony and kristen. Doesn’t that water down the story, huh?

Anna: Well, see, you are intrigued.

Tony: No, I just don’t think that an audience would like to see a married couple drinking champagne and talking about how much in love they are.

Anna: I disagree. I think people love to watch other people in love.

Tony: Well that’s because you know more about drama than I do.

Anna: How about I find us a good tony and kristen scene, and we can rehearse it together? Then we’ll be prepared to pitch ourselves to johnny.

Tony: Ah, hmm… you really think he’d want to cast us?

Anna: Darling, if you can bring one tenth of your natural passion and charm to the role, he’ll be begging to get us on camera.

Tony: Okay. Okay.

Johnny: Can I take a picture of you in that costume?

Marlena: Why?

Johnny: Well, allie told me that the ouija board was nonsense and that I wasn’t gonna find anything out here. I just wanna show her that she was wrong.

Marlena: Well, you didn’t exactly find the devil, did you?

Johnny: Still, you are here, and you’re dressed like that, so spirits didn’t lie, did they?

[Rattling sound] Did you hear that?

[Eerie music]

Marlena: I didn’t hear anything.

Johnny: It sounded like chains or something. You didn’t?

Marlena: Maybe it’s the spirits.

Johnny: I don’t think ghosts actually rattle chains. You really didn’t hear that?

Marlena: You have a wonderful imagination. It’s one of the reasons I love you and another reason that you’re gonna make a wonderful movie.

Johnny: Thank you, grandma. Let’s get out of here.

Marlena: Yeah, go ahead. I’ll catch up.

Johnny: Okay.

Demon marlena: I’ll deal with you another time, john black.

John: [Groans]

Shawn: Well, I cannot believe that my little sister is gonna be a mom.

Belle: I know. Oh, I’m so happy for them.

Shawn: It sounds like your mom really helped them out.

Belle: Yeah. Yeah. I’m glad she’s able to be there for them. I don’t know. Don’t you think it’s kind of strange that she keeps following up like that? You know, making sure that they’re still trying to have a baby?

Shawn: I mean, she’s always been really invested in ben’s health and happiness, so I don’t know, it makes sense.

Belle: Yeah. Just seems like maybe she’s a little overly invested in ben and ciara having a child.

Ben: Do you really think you could be pregnant right now already?

Ciara: Well, I am a day late, and usually I am like clockwork, so…

Ben: Well I–

Ciara: Well?

Ben: I guess we should head home and you can take that test.

Ciara: Yeah. Or I can take it right now.

Ben: Right now, now, like here now?

Ciara: Yeah, like right here right now.

Ben: Right, right. Okay.

Ciara: Like right… okay, breathe. It’s gonna be okay, babe.

Ben: Okay.

Ciara: Okay?

Ben: Hmm.

Ciara: I’ll be right back.

Ben: All right.

Ciara: Okay.

Ben: Okay.

Ciara: Okay.

Ben: Okay.

Ciara: Okay.

[Melancholy music]

Tony: You know, all this talk about the past has reminded me of when I first came to salem… oh, drumroll please, 40 years ago?

Anna: Oh, darling. You’re much too young to have done anything 40 years ago.

Tony: You always say the sweetest things to me, but it’s true. And that’s when I came to salem, at that time, that long ago.

Anna: A lot of crazy things have happened since then.

Tony: Yeah. Crazy things, sad things, wonderful things. But to me, the most wonderful thing of all was falling in love with you, my precious anna.

Anna: Your precious anna is one very lucky woman.

Tony: No, no, no, no, no. The lucky one, well, that’s me. I knew it from the start. I mean, the smartest thing I ever did was marrying you.

Anna: Are you serious? Tonight?

Tony: Yes. I’m serious. I want you to marry me tonight, right now.

Oh, let it hold you

oh, let it taste your lips

if only for this moment

for you I would do it again

’cause I wanna love you

forever

it only

gets better from here

and I’m with you come

whatever

’cause beautiful days

turn to years

but if only the sunset

oh, let it

capture this night

only this moment so perfect

for you I’ll do it again

even for just one kiss

I’ll do it all just for this

Tony: Anna, it’s best decision I ever made those 40 years ago coming to salem… falling in love with you and marrying you, and that’s because, mm, anna, you are the light of my life.

Anna: And don’t you ever, ever forget it.

Tony: Never, never, never.

[Both giggling]

[Uneasy music]

Demon marlena: So nice to be back among the dead tonight. And, of course, my favorites, the really bad ones. Oh, ben, looks like you’ve been to visit your sister. Soon she won’t be the only bad seed in the family.

[Tender music]

Ben: Hey. Baby, maybe it was just a stomachache after all. You know, it’s probably too soon for us to even get pregnant anyway, right? But I promise you, we’re gonna go home, and we’re gonna keep trying and trying. What are you doing? What is that? Are you saying that– because you’re not really saying anything at all, but judging by the little smile on your face–what…

Ciara: We’re having a baby.

Ben: Having a baby?

Ciara: We’re having a baby. Are you happy?

Ben: Am I happy?

Ciara: Are you happy?

Ben: Am I happy? Am I happy? Am I happy? Am I happy? Are you kidding me right now? Are you kidding right now?

Ciara: No, I’m being serious. We’re having a baby.

Ben: We’re having a baby.

Ciara: You’re gonna be a dad.

Ben: You’re gonna be a mom.

Ciara: I’m gonna be a mom.

Ben: I love you, mama. Mom, I love you. And I love that we are about to have a baby together. Are you kidding?

Ciara: I’m serious.

Ben: Are you–

[Foreboding music]

Demon marlena: Your child will be mine, ben. Nothing can stop that. Not marlena, and certainly poor old john black.

John: I gotta get outta here. I’ve gotta save marlena. I’ve gotta save all of salem from pure evil.

Demon marlena: So… little allie horton doesn’t believe in the supernatural, even after what I did to her grandmother. I guess I’ll just have to make her a believer. Rise up, rise up, charlie dale, and prove to allie that my powers are real.

[ Eerie music playing ]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, October 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Brady: That jackass thinks I slept with chloe. I gotta warn her.

[Groans] Where’d you put your phone, brady?

[Tense music]

Kristen: Oh, brady. I wish I could stay, but don’t you worry. I won’t be gone long.

[Phone ringing]

Victor: Who’s this?

Melinda: Good evening to you too, mr. Kiriakis. It’s melinda trask. So I guess our deal is off.

Victor: Why would you say that?

Melinda: Well, I haven’t heard from you, so I assume that means you haven’t found kristen dimera.

Rachel: Mommy?

Kristen: Oh, baby, hi. It’s me. It’s me.

Nicole: Surprise.

Ej: Nicole. I was just thinking about you.

Nicole: Oh. Well, I got your message about dinner, and I was hoping the invitation still stands.

Kristen: I can’t believe you left your phone alone with those nosy do-gooders.

Ej: Actually, they weren’t alone. Of course the invitation still stands. I’m so very glad you decided to accept.

Nicole: Thank you.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Philip: Were you expecting someone else?

Chloe: No. Just surprised to see you here.

Philip: Why? I mean, I know you moved out, but we’re still together, right?

Chloe: Yeah, but we haven’t spoken since I left the mansion, and I didn’t tell you where I was going.

Victor: It’s only been 24 hours.

Melinda: I’m the district attorney. Every minute that goes by, the people of salem grow more impatient. They know that one of your nephews was arrested for drug trafficking and the other for blackmailing a judge. Now, I’m prepared to dismiss the charges against them if you give me ms. Dimera. Otherwise, I’ll proceed to trial. Now, do you have her or not?

Victor: I haven’t managed to track down that she-devil as yet.

Melinda: In other words, you can’t come through.

Victor: Nonsense. I’ve got steve johnson on the case. I assure you, he’ll find her. Good evening, ms. Trask.

Jack: Were you just talking with the da?

Victor: Maybe we can get her to prosecute you for eavesdropping.

Jack: Aw, come on, victor. As long as I’m here, why don’t you tell me about the deal you just made with her?

Xander: Am I being released?

Melinda: Why would you think that?

Xander: I thought my uncle victor–

Melinda: You thought wrong. Your uncle hasn’t met my terms.

Xander: Then what am i doing up here?

Melinda: Someone demanded to see you.

Limu emu & doug

Kristen: Oh, sweetheart, I missed you so, so much.

Rachel: Daddy said you had to go away.

Kristen: I did, I did. But I never wanted to leave you. But guess what? Tonight, I am so excited, because I got to come see you. But you know what, sweetie, rachel, I need you to promise me that it’ll just be between you and I. Can you do that for me? That’s my good little girl. Oh, sweetheart, I have missed you. I’ve missed you so much. Do you know what I miss most about? This–mm-hmm. I missed reading you bedtime stories, and I missed picking out–well, helping you pick out your clothes, because I know how much you like to do that on your own. But I bet you have to wear that funny little coat– that peach coat, now that it’s colder out, yeah?

Rachel: I wore it pumpkin picking with daddy and chloe.

Kristen: That-that’s nice. That’s nice. You, daddy, and chloe. Well, that must have been a fun trip. Hey. Hey, speaking of trips, how about you and I go on a trip of our own, just the two of us? What do you think? Yeah?

Chloe: Philip, how did you know I was here?

[Phone ringing] Sorry, one second.

Philip: Do you need to get that?

Chloe: No. It’s not important.

Brady: Hey, chlo, listen, it’s me. I wanted to give you a heads up. Lucas just left. Apparently he and philip saw me carrying your bags into the salem inn last night. Philip has assumed the worst, and he thinks that we spent the night together. Now, I refused to dignify his accusation by getting into it, so I didn’t tell lucas anything. But I wanted you to know, just in case you were blindsided by one of philip’s famous freak-outs.

Nicole: I’m really glad that I’m here with you tonight. It’s keeping me from losing it over abe.

Ej: I’m terribly sorry about what happened.

Nicole: It’s just shocking. The mayor being shot at point blank range in the park, I–

[Sighs] I know he’s gonna be okay. I know it.

Ej: I’m sure sending your love his way will make a big difference.

Nicole: Yeah, I don’t know.

Ej: I do. How’s the pizza?

Nicole: It’s great. But I do have to say, when you invited me over for dinner, I didn’t think we’d be having takeout.

[Both chuckle]

Ej: Were you thinking a 12-course repast in the formal dining room?

Nicole: To be honest, yes.

Ej: I do tend towards ceremony. But I quite enjoy being spontaneous from time to time.

Nicole: Like when?

Ej: Well, I don’t think a man who would marry samantha brady or nicole walker would be inclined to an entirely predictable life.

Nicole: Probably not.

Ej: And being unpredictable can keep one’s enemies on their toes. When you employ the element of surprise, it makes it that much harder for them to betray you.

Xander: Gwen, how are you?

Gwen: Not bad. All things considered.

Xander: I’ve missed you.

Gwen: I’ve missed you too.

Xander: How have they been treating you?

Gwen: You’ve got 30 minutes, and there’s a cop right outside the door, so don’t try anything stupid. No touching! My nunormal?

Xander: God, I wish I could kiss you.

Gwen: I know, me too. But look, we don’t have much time. Talk to me. Tell me what’s going on.

Xander: Well, I did see your father last night.

Gwen: Did he give you my message?

Xander: You mean did he tell me that you were willing to confess so I can go free? Gwen, what are you thinking?

Gwen: You don’t belong here.

Xander: We’ve been over this.

Gwen: But you don’t deserve to be locked up here. You had nothing to do with it.

Xander: I can think of quite a few people who disagree with you.

Gwen: Well, it’s out of your hands now. My father is going to go and speak to the da.

Xander: No, he’s not! I told you not to say a word to that witch!

Gwen: Xander, if you want to atone for your sins, there has to be a better way.

Xander: Like what? Go see a priest, say a few hail marys? Sorry, darling, that ship has sailed.

Gwen: Why are you so bloody stubborn?

Xander: I’m not just gonna abandon you, gwen. We’re in this together. Besides, there might be another way out of here.

Gwen: Yeah, I did hear about that. Bonnie told me that justin told her that trask might consider dropping the charges against the four of us. But it seems like wishful thinking, no?

Xander: Not necessarily. There is a plan in the works.

Victor: What deal? I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Jack: I think you do. I saw xander last night. He said trask strongly implied she was about to drop the charges against him. You have anything to do with that? Maybe you made some sort of arrangements?

Victor: Suppose that were the case. What the hell do you care?

Jack: Of course I care, victor. I don’t want them going to prison. Xander’s my friend, justin will always be family, and gwen’s my daughter.

Victor: Whoa, who said anything about gwen?

Nicole: Betray you? What do you mean? You haven’t heard from sami, have you?

Ej: No, no, no, no. I wasn’t referring to my soon-to-be ex-wife’s indiscretion. I suppose I just have treachery on the brain.

Nicole: Oh?

Ej: You remember last night, when we had dinner, and steve johnson and his wife approached our table?

Nicole: It’s kind of hard to forget, especially because she was so smashed, and she knocked over that glass of wine and almost ruined your beautiful italian tie.

Ej: Right. And I had just assumed that she’d had a difficult day and over-indulged. But later, I realized that her drunken display was just a ruse. An aversion to allow her husband to tamper with my phone, which I’d left on the table in my haste to salvage my neckwear.

Nicole: Why would steve want to mess with your phone?

Ej: So he could track down my sister. Question is: Why would they have chosen that moment to do it? I mean, they must have known that you would have stopped steve from putting his hands on my personal property. Unless they had already organized another ruse to entice you away from the table as well. However, that just seems unlikely, considering you were all still there when I returned.

Nicole: Okay. Okay, I admit it. I let steve hack into your phone.

[Suspenseful music]

Kristen: Honey, I know that you don’t like wearing this jacket, but it’s only for a little while, all right?

Rachel: Shall we say goodbye to daddy?

Kristen: No, no, sweetie. We have to keep it a secret even from daddy. Yeah, yeah, this is a special, special trip for mommy and rachel, remember?

To be a thriver with

metastatic breast cancer

Chloe: Sorry about that.

Philip: No problem.

Chloe: So how did you know that I was here?

Philip: From your assistant.

Chloe: Oh, you mean grace.

Philip: Right, grace. I called your office. I figured she might have your new address. Don’t worry, she’s not giving your confidential information to random strangers. I told her I’m your boyfriend, which I still am, right?

Chloe: Yeah, of course.

Philip: Good. So, I was hoping we could have dinner together.

Chloe: Oh, you want to order some room service?

Philip: Unless you’ve already eaten.

Chloe: No, I have not.

Philip: Good. Because the fried chicken here is killer.

Ej: And what’s even more appalling than your betrayal is the fact that you had the nerve to show your face in this house! By all rights, I should fire you and throw you out!

Nicole: I’m sorry. I’m sorry for going behind your back, ej. I truly am. But I am not the least bit sorry that steve is hunting down your sister. Do you have any idea what she has done to people? Do you have any idea what she has done to me? She locked me up and she stole my life, so if steve wants to drag her ass back here, then I am all in.

Ej: I can understand your antipathy towards my sister. And while I would never try and sugarcoat what she did to you, you must know that kristen’s life isn’t easy right now. She’s on the run, separated from her daughter.

Nicole: And I sympathize with rachel, of course I do. ‘Cause it’s not her fault that she has a raging lunatic for a mother. That little girl suffers every day with confusion and sadness and pain.

Ej: My sister has made a lot of mistakes, big mistakes. But she is devoted to her daughter.

Nicole: A daughter that wouldn’t exist if she hadn’t stolen my identity, and she got pregnant because she slept with brady while she was pretending to be me!

Ej: Let’s not go there.

Nicole: No, we’re gonna go there! While kristen had me locked up, she kidnapped my daughter, and she wouldn’t let me have her back until I let her take over my life. And then when she did go back to salem, disguised as me, she told everyone that holly died in a horrific accident. You think about that, ej! Think about that! She faked the death of a child so she could suck brady back in. So I don’t give a damn how much kristen is hurting, ’cause I’ll never feel sorry for that miserable bitch.

Kristen: Get out of my way. My daughter and I have plans. Please, steve, this does not concern you.

Brady: Kristen. What’s going on? What are you doing? Why is steve here?

Steve: I’m on assignment. I can tell you more about that later. But right now, maybe you want to get this little girl back to bed.

Brady: That’s a good idea. Come on, honey. Let’s go, sweetie. Let’s get you back into bed, okay? Come on.

Kristen: You son of a bitch! I just wanted to spend time with my little girl.

Steve: Well, given the backpack and the coat, I’d say it was more than that.

Kristen: Why are you doing this? Why are you tracking me down like a dog?

Steve: Victor kiriakis hired me to find you.

Kristen: Oh god, I should have known. So you’re his bounty hunter now?

Steve: I’m a private investigator.

Kristen: Yeah, who gets paid to tear kids away from their mothers.

Steve: You’re a fugitive. You know that, right?

Kristen: Yeah, and I also know that you’re not a cop, so you can go straight to hell.

Steve: Okay, listen, listen, we can do this the easy way or the hard way, your choice.

Kristen: Easy way? Have you met me? Making things difficult is my stock-in-trade. I thought I was managing my moderate

Chloe: Mmm. Oh my god, this is so good.

Philip: Told you.

Chloe: I would never think, in a million years, to order the fried chicken here.

Philip: Mm-hmm. I love the food at the mansion, but this is one dish cook hasn’t quite mastered yet.

Chloe: Well, I don’t think victor’s really the “eat with your hands type. And the more that I’m doing it, I can understand why. Oh my goodness, do we have any extra napkins?

Philip: Here, take mine.

Chloe: Oh, thank you.

Philip: Your, uh, your face.

Chloe: What?

Philip: Your–you got something on your cheek.

Chloe: Oh, no.

[Romantic music]

Ej: I’m not denying that kristen committed a horrible crime against you.

Nicole: Then you can understand why I let steve hack into your phone.

Ej: I don’t like it. But yes. I understand your feelings very well. But I’m afraid i don’t share them. No matter what she’s done, kristen is still my sister. She’s extremely loyal, and has always looked out for me.

Nicole: I know she wrote you that letter exposing sami’s affair.

Ej: She saved me from a lifetime of humiliation. If she hadn’t opened my eyes, I’d have remained in my marriage, completely oblivious to the fact that I was being played for a fool. And it’s thanks to her that I knew I had to act. And by act, I mean permanently and immediately kicking samantha out of my house and out of my life.

Nicole: Well, if it’s permanently over with sami, then why are you still wearing your wedding ring?

Kristen: You have to make it so tight?

Steve: You were the one who wanted to make things difficult. Okay.

Kristen: How’s rachel?

Brady: She’s settled back into bed. She’s a little wound up, for obvious reasons. I don’t know if she’s gonna sleep for a while. What are you doing?

Kristen: Just wanted to see our little girl.

Brady: So you broke in.

Kristen: I haven’t seen her for months, brady.

Brady: What was your plan, kristen? You sneak in here–where were you gonna take her?

Kristen: No, I just wanted to spend a little time with her, that’s all.

Brady: My god, I can’t– I can’t believe you did that. Just when I think all this psycho behavior is done, you do this crap again.

Kristen: Oh my god, how can you be so cruel? I am all alone. After you cut me off, rachel’s all in have left. And I have no contact with her.

Brady: Kristen, who’s fault is that?

Kristen: I can’t do this anymore. I can’t do it; I can’t bear it. I can’t bear–I can’t bear never hearing her little voice or holding her little hand. I miss her, brady. I miss her so much. And I know she misses me too. I could see it in her eyes.

Steve: Okay, come on, let’s go.

Kristen: No, no! Please, don’t let him do this. Don’t let him take me away. Stop it. I know I’ve done terrible things. I know I have. But I am still rachel’s mother.

Steve: Okay, let’s go. Come on.

Kristen: You know what, you know who’s behind all this? You know who steve’s on assignment for? Your grandfather.

Brady: Victor?

Kristen: Yeah. That’s what mr. Black patch here just told me. Victor is paying him to do this. Can you believe that? That monster–what he already did to me, what he did to us, brady.

Brady: Is that true?

Steve: Yeah.

Kristen: Don’t let this happen. That heartless bastard separated me from rachel once before. I am begging you, don’t let him do it again. Please.

Jack: So you’re just gonna let gwen and bonnie languish in jail?

Victor: I don’t care where they languish. I’m dealing with my family. Anyone else, not my concern.

Jack: If you really want to deal with your family, you might want to reconsider.

Victor: Why is that?

Jack: Well, you may not care about those two women, but your nephews certainly do. Xander’s gone to great lengths to protect gwen, and justin was about to marry bonnie. How do you think he’s gonna feel when he finds out that you could have intervened on bonnie’s behalf and chose not to? Do you think he’ll ever want to hear from you again? Do you think he’ll ever forgive you? And I know you’ve had a very rocky relationship with xander, but you obviously still care about him. Otherwise, you wouldn’t be helping him. And he cares about gwen, very much.

Victor: He’ll get over it.

Jack: I don’t think so. He sees this as an all-or-nothing situation. Same as justin. They all get out or they all stay in.

Victor: That’s insane.

Jack: No, victor, that’s love. Let me tell you, the only way that justin and xander will get on board with your plan is if it includes gwen and bonnie. If it doesn’t, you might as well forget the whole thing.

Gwen: So what is the plan?

Xander: Apparently, my uncle vic made a deal with the da to get the charges against us dropped. If it works out, we’ll both get off scot-free. But for now, we just have to sit tight.

Gwen: Well, I can understand why victor would want to get the charges dropped against you and justin, ’cause you’re family. He doesn’t know me, and he despises bonnie.

Xander: Don’t overthink it, darling. Just be grateful that we might be getting out of here.

Gwen: Doesn’t really seem like trask, either. Why would she let four people she has dead to rights off the hook?

Xander: Uncle victor must have offered her something huge. Justin and I talked about it, but we couldn’t figure out what. I should mention, speaking of justin, that I kind of blurted out something stupid when I talked to him.

Gwen: Something stupid?

Xander: I might have told him that you were never a sex worker.

Gwen: What?

Xander: I didn’t mean to. It’s just, he made a comment about you being tough enough to handle prison because of your past experience in that particular profession, and I just said it without thinking.

Gwen: Xander, if he doesn’t think that I was a sex worker, then what-what is it that he thinks that snyder was holding over me?

Xander: He doesn’t know. And I told him that it’s just better for everyone if we keep up the cover story. Trust me, he has no idea that you lied to your father and everyone else about the timing of your miscarriage.

Gwen: Thank god. Because xander, my father would never forgive me if he knew that I was letting abigail blame herself, even though she had nothing to do with it.

Xander: You don’t have to worry about that. I promise you. Justin’s totally in the dark. You and I are the only two people that know the truth.

[Door creaks open]

Ej: Are you insinuating I’m still carrying a torch for samantha?

Nicole: It’s not a crime to still have feelings for your wife, to admit it. Look, when eric and I broke up, I didn’t want to take off my ring. It felt so final, that it would just really be over, and I was so scared to say goodbye.

Ej: I said goodbye and good riddance to samantha the moment I threw her out of this house. Believe me, I am more than ready to take off this bloody ring.

Nicole: I know how difficult it is.

Ej: You’re right. Because the damn thing’s stuck. Yes, I realize the irony.

Nicole: Okay. Well, let me–let me help you. Fingers are still greasy from the pizza.

[Both laugh]

[Heartfelt music]

Philip: That might have been even better than the chicken.

Chloe: Might have been?

Philip: No, it totally was. I think I want seconds.

Chloe: Oh.

Philip: Is that okay with you? Any interest in getting horizontal?

Chloe: Mm, I would, but can I take a rain check, please?

Philip: Okay, yeah.

Chloe: Yeah, I’m just, I’m really tired. I didn’t get a lot of sleep last night.

[Tense music]

Brady: I can’T. Can’t do it, kristen.

Kristen: You’re just gonna– you’re gonna let him drag me away?

Brady: You were going to kidnap my daughter.

Kristen: Our–our daughter. And I wasn’t going to kidnap her. She’s my child, too, and I just wanted to spend a little time with her, brady, that’s all.

Brady: You are–you are– you are running from the law. Did you give one thought as to what would happen if you got caught? How much that would traumatize that little girl in there? How much do you want to put her through, huh?

Kristen: I’m sorry.

Brady: Oh, you’re sorry? I’m sorry too. I’m sorry more than you can imagine. I’m also the guy that has to go in there and try to explain this to her.

Kristen: You know what, just let me stay, and then we can talk to her together, please.

Brady: Oh my god, it’s out of the question.

Kristen: So that’s it. You’re not gonna help me.

Brady: I’m sorry, after what you pulled tonight, I can’t believe you have the audacity to even ask me that.

Kristen: Is this about chloe?

Brady: Oh my god, chloe? What are you talking about?

Kristen: Well, I–I heard about your little trip to the pumpkin patch. I mean, is that why you want to get rid of me, because rachel will have a new mommy?

Brady: Oh, kristen, I have no idea what the hell you’re talking about.

Kristen: That whore has been moving in on my family for months!

Brady: Shut up! She’s is sleeping. Keep your voice down.

Kristen: I am her mother. You cannot replace me, brady.

Brady: All right, steve.

Kristen: You can’t replace me!

Brady: Get her out.

Kristen: I’m her mother.

Brady: Get her out!

Kristen: I am her mother!

Kristen: Don’t!

Steve: Okay, okay.

Kristen: Do you hear me?

Steve: Okay.

Kristen: Brady, I’m her mother.

Victor: You have a law degree that I don’t know about?

Jack: No.

Victor: Well, that’s too bad. You’d have made a hell of an attorney.

Jack: Does that mean you’ll help gwen and bonnie?

Victor: Not that good.

Jack: Oh, victor. You really need to think this through.

Victor: And you need to scram so I can eat in peace.

Jack: It’d be so easy for you, victor. One phone call to the da.

Victor: You want to get the charges against your daughter dropped, make your own deal.

Jack: What would it cost me?

Victor: Cost you?

Jack: I assume you had to pay trask off.

Victor: You see, that’s the beauty of this whole thing. I don’t have to pay her a damn dime.

Melinda: Time’s up.

Xander: You said we had 30 minutes!

Melinda: Oh, did I? I meant 15. You may have rights, but I’m not a pushover.

[Phone rings] I have to take this. An officer will accompany you back to your cells. Here we are again.

Nicole: Okay.

[Both chuckle] Got it.

Ej: Well done. Thank you.

Nicole: Ah, uh, yeah. Well, now that that’s done, I-I should be going, and–

Ej: So soon?

Nicole: Yes, I’m–I’m gonna relieve the sitter. I like to tuck holly in bed when I can, so. Thank you for the pizza and understanding about the phone.

Ej: I may have resorted to some less-than-honorable tactics from time to time myself. So it would be hypocritical of me to hold it against you. Now, as, um, a show that everything is okay, can we at least kiss and make up?

[Inquisitive music]

Nicole: Yeah, um. I should–thank you. Uh, good night.

Ej: Goodnight.

Nicole: Yes.

Chloe: Mm, so we’ll get together another night, okay? Maybe another fried chicken dinner?

Philip: Sure. Like you said, you’re tired.

Chloe: Mm.

Philip: Talk tomorrow?

Chloe: Definitely. Good night.

Philip: Sleep well.

[Pensive music]

Brady: Hey, chlo, listen, it’s me. I wanted to give you a heads up. Lucas just left. Apparently he and philip saw me carrying your bags into the salem inn last night. Philip has assumed the worst, and he thinks that we spent the night together. I’m so sorry, honey. Mommy had to go away again. But I don’t want you to worry, because I’m here for you. I will always be here for you.

Xander: “You have rights, but I’m not a pushover.” I mean, we might be her prisoners, but she doesn’t have to play mind games.

Gwen: Xander, how cares if she cut our visit short?

Xander: I do! I haven’t seen you in days!

Gwen: But what if that was just a huge mistake, us talking like this out in the open? What if she heard?

Xander: Heard what?

Gwen: You assuring me that we are the only ones who know what snyder was blackmailing me with.

Xander: No, she couldn’t have. We heard her open the door. I said all that before she came in. Look, we’re already in enough trouble. We don’t have to invent more. Before you know it, this is all gonna be an unpleasant memory.

Gwen: You really think so?

Xander: Trust me. I know so. Everything’s gonna be okay.

Jack: So that’s how you made this deal. You offered to trade kristen for xander and justin.

Victor: She was all too happy to accept. Considering the fact that kristen killed her daughter. Wasn’t haley dating your son?

Jack: Yes. Jj was in love with her.

Victor: Well, then you should be happy about this too, deveraux. Win for both of us. And a nice payday for your brother.

Jack: Steve?

Victor: I put him on the case. In fact, he should be delivering the goods any minute now.

Melinda: Mr. Johnson, I was very pleased to get your call. I assume you have kristen dimera in your custody?

Steve: I do.

Melinda: Wonderful. If you’ll hand her over to me, I’ll get the ball rolling in dismissing the charges against the two kiriakises.

Steve: Well, I’m afraid I can’t do that just yet.

Melinda: I’m sorry?

Steve: If you want kristen, you’re gonna have to drop the charges against bonnie and gwen too.

Melinda: That wasn’t a part of the deal.

Steve: It is now.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Thursday, October 28, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Thank you.

Chanel: Oh my god, horton, today was nuts.

Allie: I know. Apparently, people really love free pumpkin cookies. No. Were those the last two? I didn’t even get to try any.

Chanel: Good thing I saved you one.

Allie: Dupree, you’re the best. Mmm. Amazing.

Chanel: I know, right?

Chad: Mmm. These cookies are great.

Abigail: [Laughs] Oh, my gosh. It is so sweet of chanel and allie to let the kids take as many as they wanted. But we probably should’ve put the brakes on.

Chad: It’s fine. It’s what halloween is for. It’s for the sugar.

Abigail: Yeah. Yeah, I guess you’re right. Oh, man.

Chad: Any word from kayla?

Abigail: No, not yet. I really, really hope she lets me take a look around clay snyder’s office. I just–I don’t want to push, but I wish she’d get back to me, you know?

Chad: She will. I’m sure she just has her hands full taking care of abe right now.

Lani: Yeah, I’ll tell him. Okay, I love you too.

[Sighs] Oh, my god. Hi, theo. Oh, hi.

Theo: How’s dad?

Paulina: You gave us the scare of our lives yesterday, but thank god you made it. And you know what I realized sitting here all these hours just looking at your handsome face? I have been happier in the last eight months than I’ve been in my entire life. Don’t let it go to your head, abraham carver, but you’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me.

[Soft dramatic music]

 

Abe: Go on.

Paulina: You’re awake. Oh, praise jesus!

 

[Eerie music]

 

Demon marlena: With that pesky john black out of the picture, I can finally be who I really am.

[Laughs]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Johnny: [Growls] Gotcha!

Allie: Oh, my god, johnny.

Chanel: You scared the hell out of us.

Johnny: Have a little sense of humor, guys. It’s halloween.

[Chuckles]

Chanel: Aren’t you a little old for trick-or-treating?

Johnny: This is not candy. I was up in the attic looking for a costume when I found this in a box of old toys.

[Eerie music]

 

Abigail: I just hope kayla didn’t throw out all of dr. Snyder’s belongings after he died. I mean, I know it’s a long shot, but I think it could be possible that there’s something in his office that would help us figure out what he was really holding over gwen.

Chad: Maybe. I know you’re anxious to get to the truth, but there’s not much you can do until you hear from kayla. So I do have a way in which we could pass some time.

Abigail: Hmm? What’s that?

Chad: Well, we just started sharing a bed together. It’d be a shame if we didn’t use it.

Abigail: Mm-hmm. That’s a good point. I do have one question. Costumes on or off?

Chad: Um… off.

Abigail: Then it’s unanimous.

[Romantic music]

 

Ej: Whoa!

Chad: Ej, what the–

Ej: Hope I’m not interrupting anything. And who’s ej? I’m father john black, and I’m here to perform an exorcism on my precious marlena. Cute costume, but you really should be dressed as the devil.

[Eerie music]

 

Demon marlena: Well, you won’t be needing this anymore. And as for john black, I know exactly what to do next.

Belle: Surprise! Guess who’s back–

I order my groceries online now.

Theo: When you called me and told me dad got shot I–

Lani: I know. We were all so scared. We didn’t know if he would survive or if he would wake up. And it just– it brought me back to–

Theo: To what happened with me.

Lani: Yeah. That was a really dark time. But look at you now. You are strong, and you are healthy, and dad will get there too because he has us and he has his new fiancéE.

Theo: [Chuckles] I’m still wrapping my head around that one.

Lani: I know. It took me a minute too. But ever since dad and aunt paulina got engaged, he has just been walking on air.

Abe: Paulina, I–

Paulina: Hush. Hush now. You don’t need to talk.

[Chuckles] We know that I have enough to say for the both of us.

Both: [Laugh]

Paulina: Oh, now there’s the smile I like to see! From now on, that is your only job, mr. Mayor. You just keep on smiling. You rest, you relax, and you let us take care of you.

Abe: Mm-hmm. I can do that.

Lani: He woke up?

Paulina: Uh-huh. Just this minute.

Abe: Theo.

Theo: Hey, dad.

Abe: And, lani, you’re still here.

Lani: Of course I am. How are you doing, dad?

Abe: I’m good. Grateful. Theo, I–you came all this way.

Theo: Are you kidding? I got on the first flight out of jo’burg.

Abe: You didn’t have to do that.

Theo: I wanted to. And I was planning on coming back for the wedding anyway. Unless you’re planning on postponing it.

Paulina: We have to postpone it. We can’t put abe through a wedding in his condition. Oh, theo, I know you came a long way, but your father’s health, it comes first.

Theo: I understand and totally agree.

Lani: Mm-hmm, yeah, me too.

Abe: I know it’s–it’s my health that you’re talking about, but I–I have something to say on this subject, and we’re not postponing the wedding.

Abigail: Ej, it’s really not the time or the place.

Chad: Now, what my wife is trying to say is get the hell out now!

Ej: You’re still so insecure.

Chad: And you’re still a jackass who doesn’t understand the concept of personal space.

Ej: Hm, well, there certainly won’t be any space between abigail and me when we start filming, and you can’t handle that, can you?

Chad: Leave.

Ej: Very well. But you still have to come to terms with the fact that your wife and i will soon be on the big screen making mad passionate love for all the world to see. Right, marlena?

[Soft dramatic music]

 

Chad: I know he’s my brother, but I-I loathe him.

 

Chanel: A ouija board?

Johnny: Yeah, you remember this, allie? We used to play this all the time. I thought, “what more of a perfect time to pull it back out than halloween?”

Chanel: You don’t want to be messing with that stuff, G. Bad things can happen.

Johnny: No, it’s harmless.

[Sighs]

Allie: I used to be so scared of this thing when I was a kid.

Johnny: But now you’re over it. Come on. Let’s try it out.

Chanel: No, thanks.

Johnny: Please? For me? It’s fun, I promise.

Chanel: I know I am so gonna regret this. Where should I put my hands?

Johnny: Okay, chanel, ask it a question.

Chanel: I’ll pass.

Johnny: Fine. I’ll do it. I’ve been dying to ask it something.

Allie: Why am i not surprised?

Johnny: Tell us, oh powerful spirits, was grandma marlena really possessed by the devil?

[Eerie music]

 

Belle: Mom, what’s going on?

Marlena: [Chuckles] Oh, oh, this.

[Chuckles] Oh, honey. It’s a halloween costume.

Belle: But your eyes are–

Marlena: Oh, oh, oh, yeah. Contacts. Kind of fun, huh?

Belle: No, no. They’re pretty creepy.

Marlena: Oh. Well, I was only trying to get in the holiday spirit.

Belle: “Holiday spirit”?

Marlena: Clearly, you object.

Belle: Well, I–I don’t– I don’t think I “object,” it’s just I’m–I’m surprised, you know, with one of your closest friends in the hospital and–

Marlena: Oh. Oh, you heard about abe.

Belle: Yeah. Shawn and I were on the same flight with theo coming back from south africa.

Marlena: I see.

Belle: Yeah. Theo said his injuries are really serious.

Marlena: Well, it was dicey for a while, but he’s going to be just fine.

Belle: Oh, good. Thank god.

Marlena: Just don’t–don’t– don’t credit god for that. I mean, what I mean by that, it really was kayla and the hospital staff that saved him. Anyway, hey, give me a hug. I’ve missed you.

Belle: Yeah, you’re gonna have to take those contacts out first ’cause they’re really freaking me out.

 

 

Paulina: Abe, are you sure about this?

Lani: Dad, we know how much you want to get married, but–

Abe: No, but nothing. I know you all are concerned about my health, but the best thing for my health would be to marry the woman I love. And that–that is my final answer.

Paulina: Well, I guess it’s settled.

Lani: [Chuckles]

Abe: And you, you know, I know you’ve been here all last night and all day today. You need to–you need to rest, so just go home. Be with your children.

Lani: Eli is with them, dad. And there’s no way that I was gonna leave your side, not until I knew that you were okay and I could tell you how much I love you.

Abe: I know, sweetheart.

Lani: Dad, I don’t know what I would have done if I’d lost you. We haven’t had that much time together.

Abe: I know. And no one–no one regrets all those missing years more than I do. And now–now we have the rest of our lives to make it up.

Lani: [Chuckles] Um… kayla says she’s gonna be in here to check on you, so she will not be happy to see all three of us here.

Abe: You’re probably right.

Lani: Why don’t auntie p and I step out and leave you and theo to catch up?

Johnny: I ask you again. Was grandma marlena really possessed by the devil?

[Eerie music]

 

Chanel: You did that on purpose.

Allie: Yeah, she’s right. You totally pushed it.

Johnny: No, no. I didn’T. I swear. That was the spirits telling us that the possession was real.

Allie: Whatever.

Johnny: Are you doubting the devil, sis? Bad move. Wouldn’t want to make him mad.

 

Marlena: There. All better?

Belle: Yeah. Much.

Marlena: And yet you still seem disapproving.

Belle: Well, I just don’t–I don’t understand why you would dress up like that after everything that happened to you.

Marlena: Well, I’m embracing my past.

Belle: What does that mean?

Marlena: That means that, for 25 years, my possession was–well, it was a topic not to be discussed anytime by anyone.

Belle: Because it was incredibly painful.

Marlena: You know what is really painful? Being ashamed of yourself. I’m done feeling like that. I don’t want to feel that way. That’s why I want everything out in the open now, which is why I agreed to let johnny make his movie.

Belle: What movie?

Marlena: Possessed: The marlena evans story.

Belle: [Chuckles] I’m sorry. Wait. You’re letting johnny make a film about that?

Marlena: Yeah. Well, I think it’s time that people knew a little more about that kind of thing.

Belle: And what does dad have to say about this? I mean, I can’t imagine he would go along with that.

Marlena: Well, it isn’t up to… dad is not thrilled about the idea.

Belle: Where is dad anyway?

 

Why hide your skin if dupixent

Marlena: Uh, your dad?

Belle: Yeah, you know, the guy you’re married to? Goes by the name john black? Calls me tink?

Marlena: He’s gone.

Belle: What do you mean, “gone”?

Marlena: Well, he–he had a call about an important case for black patch.

Belle: Oh, really? I’m surprised that he would leave when someone he’s so close with is in the hospital.

Marlena: No. No, I mean, he–he realized that abe was gonna be fine before he left. And you know your dad. When duty calls, you’d have to chain him up to keep him away.

John: Where… where am I? How… how the hell did I get in here? St. Luke’S. I went to find julie and doc. Only it wasn’t doc.

Ej: Hm. Must work on that eyebrow thing. Oh, good. You decided to go over your lines with me. We really should get comfortable with these scenes before our first rehearsal.

Abigail: Actually, I came to tell you that johnny is gonna have to find someone else to play marlena.

Ej: Why?

Abigail: Because I quit.

[Soft dramatic music]

 

Johnny: I want to ask it something else.

Allie: So you can cheat again?

Johnny: No, I swear. I–look, I won’t even touch it this time. You guys can do it yourselves.

Allie: Fine. One more question. But that is it.

Johnny: Okay. Okay, spirits, does the devil know we’re making a movie about him?

[Eerie music]

Does he approve? Awesome! The devil’s cool with my movie.

Allie: Or maybe chanel is just being a cheerleader.

Chanel: I am not!

Allie: Well, we have to ask it something besides yes or no questions.

Johnny: Okay, fine. Let’s–we’ll move on to a different subject.

Who does chanel really want to be with? Me or my sister?

Allie: Hey! That is so out of line!

Chanel: What is wrong with you, g?

Johnny: I’m just kidding.

Chanel: You know what? I’m done with this ouija board nonsense. I need to go see how my mom is doing in the hospital. Later.

Allie: [Sighs] Nice going, dumbass.

Johnny: I was joking.

Allie: Why would you even ask that question? You know there’s nothing going on with chanel and me.

Johnny: That’s not what it looked like when i first showed up.

Lani: Have you had a chance to eat? I can go down to the cafeteria and–

Paulina: Lani, honey, I’m fine. I’m fine. Now, please, go home to your little angels.

Lani: I just spoke with eli, and they’re fine.

Paulina: You have been so wonderful staying with me, being here for your father. But jules and carver, they need you too.

Lani: I just–I want to stay here for a while, okay? Just to make sure my dad is okay, okay?

Paulina: You’re still shaken up.

Lani: [Sighs] When eli came home and told us that my dad had been shot–

Paulina: It was a terrible moment.

Lani: That reminds me. Before you walked in, you said you wanted to talk to me about something.

Paulina: I–I did?

Lani: Yes. You said it was important, that marlena had given you some advice about me? You said that you hadn’t spoken with my dad about it yet, and that you prayed that he understood why you were sharing it with me. You said it had something to do with you wanting me to call you “mama.” Auntie p, what is it? The airport can be a real challenge for new homeowners

Paulina: We don’t have to talk about this now.

Lani: Please, aunt p, I’m not only curious, I’m a bit concerned. I mean, it sounded serious.

Paulina: I–I want you to be my maid of honor.

Lani: What?

Paulina: Uh-huh. Well, I suppose it would be matron of honor since you’re a married woman.

Lani: Wait. Auntie, I’m confused. Why is that something you would keep from my dad?

Paulina: Oh, well, I didn’t want him to get all excited about it, you know, before I knew if you’d accept. And so now that we know that your father is going to be okay, and he’s full steam ahead for tying our knot, well, will you do it?

Lani: Yes.

Paulina: Oh.

Lani: Yes, of course.

Paulina: Oh, really?

Lani: Yes.

Paulina: Oh, wonderful! Oh, wonderful! That’s wonderful!

Lani: Wait. What about chanel? Won’t she be upset that you’re asking me to be your matron of honor instead of her?

Chanel: That is an excellent question.

Lani: [Sighs]

Allie: I have no idea what you’re talking about.

Johnny: I saw chanel feeding you a cookie. It looked intimate.

Allie: We were passing out halloween cookies all day. And when they were gone, I realized I didn’t get to have any, and I was bummed. So it turns out chanel saved me one. And what you saw was her feeding me a bite. There’s nothing intimate about that. God, why are you such a jerk?

Johnny: Why are you being so defensive? Did I strike a nerve?

Allie: No. No! All you did was screw things up with chanel. I mean, why would you do that?

Johnny: I didn’t mean to. Obviously, I know that you’re with tripp and chanel is with me.

Allie: Yeah, well, not much longer if you keep acting like this.

Johnny: I will apologize to her.

Allie: Well, we’ll see if she accepts it. Hey, I have an idea. Why don’t we ask the ouija board?

[Soft dramatic music]

 

Marlena: You must be exhausted after your trip.

Belle: Actually, I feel pretty good.

Marlena: Well, I’m thinking that you should– you should go on home and unpack and maybe take a little nap.

Belle: Oh, no. I’m really–I’m okay.

Marlena: Well, yeah, you know. But the thing is that jet lag can kind of hit a little bit later. But, you know, you go on and get yourself a little nap, and we’ll touch base later.

Belle: Mom.

Marlena: Mm-hmm.

Belle: If I didn’t know better, I’d say you were trying to get rid of me.

Marlena: Why would I do that?

John: Ah, so he’s back. After all of these years, he’s back. Underestimating me, that’s a big mistake ’cause I will never stop fighting you. Doc will never stop fighting you.

Ej: You can’t quit. You signed a contract

Abigail: I’ll break it.

Ej: As a producer, I could sue you.

Abigail: Go for it.

Ej: What about johnny? He’s so excited for you to play marlena. He’ll be very disappointed.

Abigail: Cut the crap, ej. You don’t care about johnny. You were totally against him making the movie, and you only changed your mind because you knew it would bother chad.

Ej: Why–why would I want to bother chad?

Abigail: Maybe because sami cheated on you. You want everyone to be just as miserable as you are. But let me tell you something, the stunt you pulled earlier was pathetic. Honestly, I’m embarrassed for you. That you can’t stop playing these stupid, petty, vindictive games. Now, I have tried to be a good sport, but I don’t need this.

Ej: Abigail, please–

Abigail: I’m out! And there’s nothing that you can say or do that will change my mind. I am done with you. And because of that, unfortunately, also done with the film.

Chad: No, no, you’re not. If someone’s going to quit it’s ej. Are you one of the millions of americans

Ej: And why the hell should I quit?

Chad: Because no one wants you involved, ej! Not even your own son. You had to strong-arm him into–

Abigail: Chad, it’s okay. I don’t mind backing out.

Chad: No, no way. All right, look, this movie means a lot to you, all right? And I’m not gonna let you quit.

Ej: See, even your husband agrees with me.

Chad: Shut your mouth, ej! Look, abby, don’t let him ruin this for you, okay? From the moment you read the script, you’ve been so excited, all right? And you wanted to do something different and get out of your comfort zone, and you are gonna make a great marlena, all right? When you and I read that love scene about john and marlena, look, you were–you were amazing.

Ej: As she will be when she plays opposite me.

Chad: Look, I get that you’re trying to bother me, ej, but it doesn’t work, okay? I will never distrust my wife again. I’ve done it with two of my brothers. I’m not gonna do it with you, so give it up ’cause her and I, our love is strong, and you’re not gonna come between us, you understand? There’s nothing you can do to change that.

[Soft dramatic music]

 

Ej: See you at rehearsal.

 

Theo: I’m so glad that you’re okay.

Abe: You know, I–ever since I met paulina, I have been more than okay.

Theo: You got engaged pretty fast. And I know that I’m not one to talk but–

Abe: Theo, you can talk to me anytime. You know, son, no one– no one could ever replace your mother. That’s not what this marriage is all about.

Theo: Dad, I know. And I know that mom would want you to be happy.

Abe: Yeah. I am happy. Paulina has made me happier than I ever thought I would be again.

Paulina: Chanel. Where did you come from?

Chanel: The elevator. I wanted to see how you were holding up but, apparently, you’re doing just fine.

Lani: I’m gonna go check on my dad.

Chanel: You asked lani to be your maid of honor?

Paulina: Uh-uh. Matron.

Chanel: Mama, I know you’ve been through a lot. And I am so glad that abe’s going to be okay. But hearing that you want lani by your side at the wedding and not me really hurts. Couldn’t–couldn’t you have told me first?

Paulina: Baby, I wasn’t planning it. When I first got engaged, of course, I thought you would be my maid of honor. But in the past 36 hours, lani and I, we’ve been through so much, and because her father, he was the one who was hurt, and she was so terribly, terribly worried. I–I just wanted to extend myself to her in some way, to distract her, you know? And when we found out that, you know, abe wasn’t gonna die, I just blurted out I wanted her to be my matron of honor. And I know now–I know–I know it was insensitive to you, so I owe you a big apology.

Chanel: You’re not the only one.

Allie: Spirits, should chanel forgive my brother for being such a dumbass?

Johnny: You’re hilarious.

Allie: I’m serious. You can’t just go around saying hurtful and obnoxious things and expect people to laugh it off. You’re acting just like ej.

Johnny: Ouch. You know I hate it when people say that I’m like my dad, the same way you feel when people say you’re like our mom.

Allie: Fair enough.

Johnny: Allie, I am sorry for being the way that I am. Can you please forgive me?

Allie: Fine. But I don’t know if chanel will.

Johnny: I should’ve never changed the subject anyway. I was on a roll running with the devil.

[Dramatic music]

 

John: Doc will keep fighting. She’ll keep fighting for me, for us, for our love, and she will never stop. She’ll never stop.

 

Demon marlena: Hello, old friend. Have you missed me?

Here we are again.

Lani: How’s it going in here?

Abe: All good.

Lani: Ah, good to hear. So I have some good news. Aunt paulina just asked me to be her matron of honor.

Theo: Really? That’s great. But, you know, what about chanel?

Lani: Yeah. I had the same question. They’re out there talking now. What do you think, dad?

Abe: Well, I love the idea of both of my children standing up for us. As long as you agree to be my best man.

Theo: Are you sure?

Abe: Absolutely.

Theo: Then I accept.

All: [Laughter]

Abe: Ooh, that’s perfect. Perfect.

Lani: Only if chanel is okay with it.

Paulina: I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings. And I would never leave you out of the ceremony. You’re going to have a very important role.

Chanel: What role?

Paulina: Well, my daddy died a long time ago, so I’m going to need someone to give me away, you know? Would you do me the honor of walking me down the aisle?

Chanel: If you do me the honor of letting me make your wedding cake.

Paulina: [Laughs] I wouldn’t dare think of anyone else.

[Laughs] Aw.

Allie: I can’t believe you talked me into doing this again.

Johnny: Humor me. Is the devil here in salem?

[Eerie music]

Where in salem? D…

Both: I… M…

Johnny: E…

Allie: R…

Johnny: R…

Both: A.

Johnny: “Dimera”?

Abigail: It was very impressive how you stood up to ej.

Chad: You stood up to him too. I mean, letting him know that you’re willing to quit took guts. And you made it very clear that there–there’s more important things in life than playing this part. But I am glad that you are doing it.

Abigail: Are you sure?

Chad: Yes. 100% we are united in wanting you to do this movie. And in knowing that ej is not and will never be a threat to us.

Johnny: Did I just imagine that, or did the board just spell out dimera?

Allie: What does that mean?

Johnny: Okay. Spirits, tell us more. Is the devil at the mansion?

Okay. Then where? C… R… Y… P… T.

Both: The dimera crypt?

John: [Grunts]

Demon marlena: Comfortable, john? Among all the dimera dead? I remember a time when you thought you were stefano’s brother. It turned out not to be true. You were nothing more than a pawn, but I thought it would be fitting to bring you here as your last resting place. You know, marlena stopped me from killing you at the chapel the other day, but now I’m back to finish what I started.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, October 28, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

In the town square, Allie and Chanel talk about the day they had at the bakery. Allie says people really loved the free pumpkin cookies but notes that she didn’t even get to try one. Chanel reveals that she saved her one. Allie calls her the best and takes a bite as they get close.

Chad and Abigail are dressed up for Halloween as they return to their room, talking about how they and the kids got their cookies from the bakery. Chad asks if there’s any word from Kayla. Abigail says not yet but she really hopes Kayla lets her take a look around Dr. Snyder’s office. Abigail wishes she would get back to her. Chad is sure she will and that she just has her hands full taking care of Abe right now.

At the hospital, Lani finishes a call as Theo then arrives and hugs her. Theo asks how Abe is.

Paulina sits at Abe’s side in his hospital room. Paulina says he gave them the scare of their lives yesterday but thankfully he made it. Paulina adds that she’s realized she’s been happier the last 8 months than she’s been in her entire life. Paulina calls Abe the best thing to ever happen to him. Abe wakes up and tells her to go on which excites Paulina.

Marlena is dressed up for Halloween as the Devil at home. The Devil inside Marlena remarks that with John out of the picture, he can finally be who he really is.

Chanel and Allie look like they are about to kiss when Johnny pops up in a wolf mask to scare them. Johnny tells them to have a sense of humor as it’s Halloween. Chanel questions him being a little old for trick or treating. Johnny explains that he was in the attic looking for a costume when he found an Ouija board in a box of old toys.

Abigail hopes Kayla didn’t throw away all of Dr. Snyder’s belongings after he died because she thinks it’s possible that there’s something in his office that would help them figure out what he was really holding over Gwen. Chad knows she’s anxious to get to the truth but there’s not much she can do until hearing from Kayla, so he has a way they could pass some time. Chad points out that they just started sharing a bed together so it’d be a shame not to use it. Abigail asks if he wants costumes on or off. Chad says off which Abigail agrees with as they kiss onto the bed until EJ walks in. EJ remarks that he hopes he’s not interrupting but he’s dressed as Father John Black to perform an exorcism on Marlena, so he tells Abigail that she should be dressed as the Devil.

The Devil declares that he knows what to do next with John as Marlena grabs a pitchfork when Belle suddenly comes in to surprise Marlena but is shocked to see her dressed as the Devil.

Lani tells Theo that they were all so scared as they didn’t know if Abe would survive or wake up and it brought her back to when Theo was shot which she calls a really dark time. Lani points out that now Theo is strong and healthy, so Abe will get there too because he has them and Paulina. Lani adds that ever since Abe and Paulina got engaged, he’s been walking on air.

Paulina tells Abe that he doesn’t need to try to talk and jokes that she has enough to say for the both of them. Paulina encourages him to just keep smiling while he relaxes and lets them take care of him which he agrees to. Lani and Theo enter the room to greet Abe. Abe notes that Lani is still there. She asks how he’s doing. Abe responds that he’s good and grateful. Abe acknowledges Theo coming all this way. Theo says he got on the first flight out. Abe says he didn’t have to. Theo adds that he wanted to and he was going to anyways for their wedding unless they plan on postponing. Paulina declares that they have to postpone because they can’t put Abe through a wedding in his condition. Paulina knows Theo came a long way but says Abe’s health comes first. Theo and Lani agree. Abe responds that it’s his health so he has something to say on this subject. Abe then declares they are not postponing the wedding.

Abigail tells EJ that now is not the time or place. Chad tells EJ to get the hell out now. EJ remarks that Chad’s still so insecure. Chad argues that EJ doesn’t understand the concept of personal space. EJ brings up that there won’t be much space between he and Abigail when they start filming and that Chad can’t handle that. Chad tells EJ to leave. EJ tells Chad that he will still have to come to terms with the fact that he and Abigail will be on the big screen making passionate love for all the world to see. EJ then exits the room. Chad says he knows EJ is his brother, but he loathes him.

JJ reminds Allie that they used to play the Ouija board all the time and he felt there was no better time to pull it back out than Halloween. Chanel warns that bad things can happen but Johnny calls it harmless. Allie talks about how she used to be so scared of it as a kid. Johnny insists they try it out. Chanel says no thanks but Johnny asks her to do it for him and promises it’s fun. Chanel knows she will regret it but gives in. Johnny instructs Chanel to ask it a question but she passes, so he decides to do it. Johnny says he’s been dying to ask if Marlena was really possessed by the Devil.

Belle questions Marlena as to what is going on. Marlena calls it a Halloween costume. Belle points out her yellow eyes which Marlena claims are contacts and says is kind of fun but Belle calls it creepy. Marlena claims she was just trying to get in the holiday spirit but notes that Belle clearly objects. Belle explains that she’s just surprised with one of her closest friends in the hospital as she and Shawn were on the same flight as Theo coming back from South Africa and Theo said Abe’s injuries are really serious. Marlena assures Belle that Abe is going to be just fine. Belle says thank God. Marlena tells her not to credit God for that and says it was really Kayla and the hospital staff that saved him. Marlena then asks for a hug and says she’s really missed her. Belle says she’s going to have to take her contacts out first because they are really freaking her out.

Paulina asks Abe if he’s sure. Lani says they know how much he wants to get married. Abe knows they are all concerned about his health but assures that the best thing for his health would be to marry the woman he loves and that is his final answer. Paulina guesses it’s settled then. Abe brings up Lani being here all day and tells her that she needs to rest so she should go home to her children. Lani responds that Eli is with them and she was not going to leave his side until she knew he was okay and she could tell him how much she loved him. Lani doesn’t know what she would’ve done if she lost Abe, adding that they haven’t had that much time together. Abe tells her that no one regrets those missing years more than him, but now they have the rest of their lives to make up for it. Lani mentions that Kayla said she will be in to check on him and won’t want all three of them in here. Lani suggest she and Paulina step out so Theo and Abe can catch up.

Johnny asks the Ouija board again if Marlena was really possessed by the Devil. The board goes to yes. Chanel and Allie accuse Johnny of doing that on purpose but Johnny insists it was the spirits telling them that the possession was real. Johnny warns Allie not to doubt the Devil.

Marlena returns to Belle without her yellow eyes which Belle says is much better. Marlena feels she still seems disapproving. Belle doesn’t understand why Marlena would dress up like that after everything that happened to her. Marlena claims she’s embracing her past. Belle questions what that means. Marlena says for 25 years, her possession was a topic not to be discussed by anyone. Belle says that’s because it was incredibly painful. Marlena responds that what’s really painful is being ashamed of yourself and she’s done feeling like that so she wants everything out in the open now. Marlena says that’s why she agreed to let Johnny make his movie which Belle questions. Marlena tells her that it’s “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story”. Belle is shocked and questions her letting Johnny make a film about that. Marlena says she thinks it’s time people knew a little more about that sort of thing. Belle asks what John has to say as she can’t imagine he’d go along with that. Marlena admits John is not thrilled about the idea. Belle asks where John is anyways..

John is tied up in the DiMera Mausoleum.

Marlena tells Belle that John is gone. Belle questions what she means. Marlena claims that John had a call about an important case for Black Patch. Belle is surprised John would leave when someone he’s so close to is in the hospital. Marlena says that John realized Abe would be fine before he left and when duty calls, you’d have to chain him up to keep him away…

John wakes up wondering where he is then questions how he got here. John recalls going to the church to find Julie and Marlena, only it wasn’t Marlena…

EJ sits in the living room, going over the movie script. Abigail comes in so EJ says he’s glad she came to go over lines with him as they really should get comfortable with the scenes before their first rehearsal. Abigail then reveals that she came to tell him that Johnny will have to find someone else to play Marlena, because she quits.

Johnny wants to ask the Ouija board something else. Allie thinks he cheated. Johnny swears he won’t even touch it this time and that Chanel and Allie can do it themselves. Allie agrees to one more question but that’s it. Johnny asks if the Devil knows they are making a movie about him. Chanel and Allie put their hands on and it goes to yes. Johnny asks if the Devil approves and it goes to yes again. Johnny exclaims that it’s awesome that the Devil is cool with his movie. Allie suggests Chanel could be cheating for him too which she denies. Allie decides they have to ask it more than just yes or no questions. Johnny then decides to change the subject and asks who Chanel really wants to be with; him or his sister? Allie tells Johnny that’s so out of line. Chanel asks what’s wrong with him. Johnny says he was just kidding. Chanel decides she’s done with this Ouija board nonsense and needs to go check on Paulina at the hospital so she walks away. Allie calls Johnny a dumbass. Johnny insists that he was joking. Allie asks why he would even ask that when he knows there’s nothing going on with her and Chanel. Johnny points out that’s not what it looked like when he first showed up.

Lani asks if Paulina has eaten and offers to go to the cafeteria. Paulina insists that she’s fine and asks Lani to go home to her kids. Lani says she just spoke to Eli and they are fine. Paulina praises Lani for being there for her and Abe but insists the kids needs her too. Lani wants to stay awhile longer to make sure Abe is okay. Paulina asks if she’s still shaken up. Lani recalls Eli coming home to tell them about Abe being shot. Lani remembers that before Eli came in, Paulina had said she wanted to talk to her about something that was important and that Marlena gave her some advice about her and that she hadn’t spoken to Abe about it, but prayed he would understand. Lani adds that she said it had something to do with wanting her to call her mama and asks what it is. Paulina says they don’t have to talk about this now but Lani insists because it sounded serious. Paulina then claims that she just wanted Lani to be her maid of honor. Lani is confused as to why that’s something she would keep from Abe. Paulina says she just didn’t want to get Abe all excited about it before she knew that she would accept, but now they know Abe will be okay, so she asks her to do it. Lani says of course so Paulina hugs her and says that’s wonderful. Lani then asks what about Chanel and if she’d be upset about her not asking her. Chanel then arrives at the hospital and says that’s an excellent question.

Allie tells Johnny that she has no idea what he’s talking about. Johnny tells her that he saw Chanel feeding her a cookie and it looked intimate. Allie explains that Chanel just saved her a cookie and she just fed her a bite but there was nothing intimate about it. Allie asks why he has to be a jerk. Johnny asks why she’s being defensive and asks if he struck a nerve. Allie quickly says no and says all he did was screw things up with Chanel and questions why he would do that. Johnny says he didn’t mean to since obviously Allie is with Tripp and Chanel is with him. Allie says not much longer if he keeps acting like this. Johnny assures that he will apologize to her. Allie says they’ll see if she’ll accept it and jokes that they can ask the Ouija board.

Marlena says Belle must be exhausted from her trip. Belle says she’s feeling pretty good. Marlena suggests Belle go home, unpack, and take a nap. Belle assures that she’s okay. Marlena insists that she could have jet lag and should take a nap then they will touch base later. Belle feels like Marlena is trying to get rid of her. Marlena asks why she would do that.

John complains about the Devil being back after all these years but warns that underestimating him is a big mistake because he will never stop fighting him.

EJ tells Abigail that she can’t quit because she signed a contract. Abigail responds that she will break it. EJ warns that as a producer, he could sue her. Abigail tells him to go for it. EJ asks what about Johnny and how disappointed he will be. Abigail tells him to cut the crap and says he doesn’t care about Johnny as he was totally against the movie until he knew he could bother Chad. EJ asks why he would want to bother Chad. Abigail suggests that since Sami cheated on EJ, he wants everyone to be as miserable as he is. Abigail tells EJ that the stunt he pulled earlier was pathetic and says he can’t stop playing these petty, vindictive games. Abigail adds that she’s tried to be a good sport but she doesn’t need this. Abigail declares that she’s out and there’s nothing he can say or do to change her mind. Abigail says she’s done with him and because of that, she’s done with the film. Chad then walks in and says she’s not because if someone’s going to quit, it’s EJ. EJ asks why the hell he should quit. Chad says because no one wants him involved, not even his own son. Abigail tells Chad that it’s okay as she doesn’t mind backing out. Chad argues that this movie means a lot to Abigail so he’s not going to let her quit. EJ tells Abigail that even her husband agrees. Chad tells EJ to shut his mouth. Chad tells Abigail not to let EJ ruin this for her since she’s been so excited since reading the script. Chad encourages that Abigail will make a great Marlena and praised her script reading. EJ remarks that she’ll be amazing opposite him. Chad gets that EJ is trying to bother him but it doesn’t work as he will never distrust his wife again as he’s done with two of his brothers, so he’s not going to do it with him. Chad declares that their love is strong so EJ is not going to come between them and there’s nothing he can do to change that. EJ tells Abigail that he will see her at rehearsal and then exits the room.

Theo tells Abe that he’s so glad he’s okay. Abe says ever since he met Paulina, he’s been more than okay. Theo notes that they got engaged pretty quick but knows he’s not one to talk. Abe encourages that he can talk to him any time. Abe assures that no one will replace Theo’s mother. Theo knows that she would want him to be happy. Abe responds that he is happy as Paulina has made him happier than he ever thought he would be again.

Chanel tells Paulina that she came to see how she was holding up but apparently she’s just fine. Lani decides to go check on Abe and heads to his room. Chanel questions Paulina asking Lani to be her maid of honor. Chanel knows she’s been through a lot and she’s glad that Abe is going to be okay but hearing she wants Lani by her side at the wedding and not her really hurts. Chanel asks if she couldn’t have told her first. Paulina says she wasn’t planning it. Paulina adds that when she first got engaged, she thought Chanel would be her maid of honor but her and Lani have been through so much in the last 36 hours because Abe was hurt and Lani was so terribly worried so she wanted to extend herself in some way to distract her. Paulina says she just blurted it out when they found out Abe wasn’t going to die but she knows it was insensitive to Chanel, so she owes her a big apology. Chanel remarks that she’s not the only one.

Allie questions if Chanel should forgive Johnny for being a dumbass. Allie tells Johnny that he can’t go around saying hurtful, obnoxious things and expecting people to laugh it off. Allie remarks that Johnny is acting like EJ. Johnny tells her that she knows he hates when people say like, just like Allie feels when people say she’s like Sami. Johnny apologizes for being the way he is and asks her to forgive him. Allie says fine but she doesn’t know if Chanel will. Johnny says he should’ve never changed the subject as he was on a roll, running with the Devil.

John tells himself that Marlena will keep fighting for him and their love and she will never stop. Devil Marlena then enters and asks if John missed him.

Lani goes to Abe’s room to check on him. Abe tells her he’s all good. Lani informs him that Paulina just asked her to be her matron of honor. Theo says that’s great but asks about Chanel. Lani says she had the same question and they are out there talking now. Lani asks what Abe thinks. Abe loves the idea of both of his children standing up for them as he asks Theo to be his best man. Theo accepts so Abe calls it perfect. Lani says that’s only if Chanel is okay with it.

Paulina tells Chanel that she didn’t mean to hurt her feelings and she would never leave her out of the ceremony. Paulina assures that she will have a very important role which Chanel questions. Paulina asks Chanel to walk her down the aisle to give her away. Chanel agrees if she lets her make her wedding cake. Paulina says she wouldn’t think of anyone else as they hug.

Johnny talks Allie into trying the Ouija board again and asks if the Devil is here in Salem. The board goes to yes so Johnny asks where in Salem. The board spells out DiMera.

Abigail tells Chad that it was impressive how he stood up to EJ. Chad says she stood up to him too since threatening to quit took guts and made it very clear that there is more important things in life than playing this part. Chad adds that he’s glad she’s doing it. Abigail asks if he’s sure. Chad confirms they are united 100% in wanting her to do this movie and in knowing that EJ isn’t and never will be a threat to them.

Johnny questions the Ouija board just spelling out DiMera. Allie wonders what it means. Johnny asks the spirits to tell them more and asks if the Devil is at the DiMera Mansion but the board goes to No, so Johnny asks where the Devil is. The board then spells out Crypt which Johnny and Allie both question.

Devil Marlena asks if John is comfortable among all the dead DiMeras. The Devil recalls when John thought he was Stefano’s brother but he was just a pawn. The Devil thought it would be fitting to bring John here as his last resting place. The Devil says Marlena stopped him from killing John at the chapel but now he’s back to finish what he started…

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Wednesday, October 27, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Melinda called Victor. She told him their deal was off since he didn’t find Kristen. He told her it has only been a day. He told her Steve was on the case. He said Steve was going to find her. When Victor got off the phone with Melinda, Jack showed up. He asked Victor about the deal she made with the D.A. Victor asked why he was interested. Jack said Xander was his friend and Justin would always be family to him. He said Gwen was his daughter. Victor told him Gwen wasn’t part of the deal. Victor told Jack he was looking out for his family. He said he wasn’t worried about anyone else. Jack said Xander and Justin cared about the women he was leaving behind. He told Victor they would stay in prison unless he got them out. Victor wouldn’t change his mind. He told Jack he hired Steve to find Kristen for Melinda. Melinda brought Gwen to the interrogation room to see Xander. Melinda said they had 30 minutes. Gwen told Xander to save himself. He said he wasn’t going to abandon her. He said Victor made a deal that was going to save all of them. Xander told Gwen that he let Justin know she wasn’t a prostitute. He said he didn’t tell Justin about her miscarriage. He said they’re the only ones who know the truth. Melinda told them their time was up. Xander told Gwen everything was going to be all right.

Kristen went in Rachel’s room while Brady was on the phone. Rachel told her she went pumpkin picking with Brady and Chloe. Kristen told her they could go on their own trip. Kristen took Rachel in the living room. When she opened the door, Steve was waiting in the hall. When Kristen tried to get pass Steve, Brady came in the room. Brady wanted to know what was going on. Steve told him to put Rachel back in bed. Brady took her back to her room. Steve told Kristen Victor hired him to find her. He said they could do it the hard way or the easy way. She said the hard way was her stock in trade. Brady showed up while Steve was handcuffing Kristen. Brady couldn’t believe Kristen was back to her old ways. She said he was cruel. She said Rachel was all she had. She said she missed Rachel. She asked Brady not to let Steve take her. She said Victor was behind it. She asked Brady not to keep her from Rachel. Brady couldn’t believe she asked for help. She asked if it was about Chloe. She said she wouldn’t let him replace her as Rachel’s mother. Melinda met Steve in the squad room. He told her if she wanted Kristen, she would have to drop the charges against Gwen and Bonnie. Nicole went to see EJ. He thought about Kristen telling him his phone was hacked. They ate pizza in the living room. She was surprised it wasn’t a formal dinner. He reminded her about running into Steve and Kayla. Nicole admitted to letting Steve hack into his phone. Nicole apologized to EJ. She reminded him of the things Kristen has done. He said Kristen has done bad things, but she always looked out for him. He said she let him know about Sami’s affair. Nicole said he was still wearing his wedding ring. He said he could take it off whenever he wanted to.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday, October 26, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Lucas went to confront Brady about Chloe. Lucas asked if he spent the night with Chloe. Brady said nothing happened. Lucas said Philip deserved better from Brady. Brady reminded Lucas that he lied about having cancer. Lucas said he did that because of Kristen who was a threat to Chloe. Brady said Philip should ask if he wanted to know what happened. EJ left a message for Nicole. He wanted her to come to the DiMera mansion. Kristen showed up. He wanted to know why she was there. She slapped him. She said it was his fault Steve was able to trace her based on the number she gave him. He said he didn’t give the number to Steve. EJ told Kristen about his encounter with Steve and Kayla. He realized someone else was at the dinner. He said it was a business associate. Kristen told him to hide her until it was over or she would take him down with her. He said she could go in the wine cellar. She wanted to go see Rachel. EJ was shocked. She said she wanted to see her daughter. Chloe and Nicole ran into each other. Nicole told her what was going on with Abe. Chloe told her she moved out of the Kiriakis mansion. EJ called Nicole, but she didn’t answer it. Nicole called the hospital and found out Abe was stable. Chloe was happy, but wanted to know whose call she ignored. Nicole told her it was EJ.

Nicole told Chloe that EJ invited her to dinner. Nicole said she let Steve and Kayla hack into EJ’s phone to track down Kristen. Nicole said EJ was a good distraction from Rafe. Chloe said Rafe deserved to know how Nicole felt about him. Nicole said he was with Ava. Nicole told Chloe that she loved EJ once. She thought she might feel that way again. Chloe was worried about what would happen if he found out what she did. Nicole thought he would understand. She said she was going to accept his dinner invitation. Ava went to see Philip. She said Jake was arrested for shooting Abe. They realized that they lost their leverage with Jake was in jail. Carmine showed up. He said they owed him for the trouble he got in with Jake. He said that led to him shooting Abe. He threatened to turn against Ava and Philip if he got arrested. He said they better take care of him. He wanted to hide in the Kiriakis mansion. Ava told Philip to do whatever he had to do to keep Carmine quiet. Philip said she knew how to make people disappear. He said she should handle it. She agreed to handle Carmine. When Philip left, Carmine came back. Ava said she would take care of what he wanted. She said she could still hurt him even though she wasn’t in the business anymore. Rafe went to the interrogation room to tell Jake and Gabi about Abe’s condition. Jake told Rafe what happened with Philip and Carmine. Jake said it led to the shooting. Gabi said Jake tried to save Abe’s life. She said Jake would have left if he were guilty. Rafe told Jake and Gabi that they found additional prints on the gun. Rafe asked if he knew where Carmine was. Gabi told him to ask Philip. Rafe said even if the story was true, Jake set everything in motion. Gabi started telling him about Ava. Gabi said Ava was in this up to her neck.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Monday, October 25, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Paulina was worried about Abe. Eli went to find out what was going on. Julie showed up to support Paulina and Lani. Julie talked about when she first met Abe. Julie realized knew him for 40 years. She said he would be around for years. Paulina talked about when she met him. She couldn’t believe she was engaged to him after eight months. She said she couldn’t lose him. Kayla tried to save Abe. Eli came in just as Abe flatlined. Kayla told Eli that Abe was gone. Eli wanted her to do something. She said she wasn’t going to give up. She continued to try and save him. Eli went back to Paulina, Lani and Abe. Paulina asked if Abe was going to be okay. Eli told them they were working on Abe. Lani wanted to wait to call Theo and Brandon, but she didn’t want to wait. Lani called Theo. Julie comforted Paulina. Julie told her about not being able to see Doug. Paulina was furious. She said she would get Julie a lawyer. Julie appreciated it. She said Doug and Abe knew they were thinking about them. Julie said they would be there for each other. Lani told Paulina and Julie that Theo was coming home. She said she couldn’t get in touch with Brandon. She said Abe was the father she always wanted. She said they were robbed of so many years together. She said it couldn’t end like this.

Abe was in a bright area. He looked around and saw Lexie. He told her that he missed her. They hugged each other. They talked about their struggle to have children. He said she lived on in Theo. They talked about the things she overcame. He thought about confronting her about switching babies. Abe told Lexie the hardest thing he went through was losing her. He remembered holding her when she died. He said they could be together again. She said they couldn’t be. She said she would be waiting for him, but not right now. They said goodbye to each other. The nurse told Kayla to stop the chest compressions. The nurse told her to call it in. When Kayla was about to call the time of death, the machine beeped. She said they had a heartbeat. Kayla went to the lobby and told everyone Abe was going to be okay. Lani and Paulina went to see Abe. They told him they loved him. John was shocked when Marlena confirmed his suspicion that she was possessed again. He put his hand near holy water so he could splash her, but she was prepared for it. She put her hand in the water. The water turned red. The devil said Marlena couldn’t stand to watch Doug die so she let him in. John wanted to know why Satan wanted Marlena again. The devil said he waited years to do it. He said he got his chance by using Doug. John figured out that Doug did those things to Julie. The devil said he took care of Doug, but now that John knows the truth, it was a problem. John said he beat the devil once he was going to do it again. He said he was getting his wife back. He told Marlena not to surrender. The devil said she couldn’t hear him. Marlena said she could hear him. She said his love was making her stronger. The devil raised his hand and flew John across the room. The devil stepped over John and said he was waiting a long time for that. The devil picked up a candleholder and lifted it up. Marlena told him not to kill John. The devil gave in but didn’t want to leave him there.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, October 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Brady complains about Philip still thinking that he slept with Chloe and decides he has to warn her. Brady goes to look for his phone. When he leaves the room, Kristen sneaks in. She stops to look at a photo of Brady on the mantle and says she wishes she could stay, but she won’t be gone long…

Victor is at Julie’s Place when he gets a call from Melinda Trask. Melinda asks if their deal is off since she hasn’t heard from him, so she guesses he hasn’t found Kristen DiMera.

Kristen sneaks in to her daughter Rachel’s bedroom. Rachel wakes up and calls out to her mom.

EJ answers the door to see Nicole and says he was just thinking about her. Nicole mentions getting his message and hoped the invitation for dinner still stands. EJ thinks back to telling Kristen that Nicole was with Steve and Kayla when they took his phone. EJ then tells Nicole that the invitation still stands and he’s glad she decided to attend as he invites her in.

Philip goes to Chloe’s room at the Salem Inn and asks if she was expecting someone else. Chloe says she’s just surprised to see him here. Philip asks why since she may have moved out but they are still together. Chloe points out that they haven’t spoken since she left the mansion and she didn’t tell him where she was going.

Victor complains that it’s only been 24 hours. Melinda argues that she’s the district attorney and every minute that goes by, the people of Salem get more impatient and they know about Justin and Xander’s arrests. Melinda reminds Victor that she’s prepared to dismiss their charges if he gives her Kristen, otherwise she will proceed to trial. Melinda asks Victor if he has Kristen or not. Victor admits he hasn’t managed to track her down yet. Melinda takes that to mean that he can’t come through. Victor assures her that he has Steve on the case and he will find her. Victor then hangs up. Jack comes over and questions Victor talking to the district attorney. Victor accuses him of eavesdropping. Jack wants to hear about the deal he just made with Melinda.

Melinda goes to the interrogation room where Xander waits. Xander asks if he’s being released. Melinda asks why he would think that and says that Victor hasn’t met her terms. Xander asks what he’s doing here then. Melinda informs him that someone demanded to see him as Gwen then enters the room.

Kristen tells Rachel that she missed her so much. Rachel mentions that Brady said she had to go away. Kristen says she never wanted to go away and she’s excited to see her. Kristen tells Rachel to promise to keep this between them which she agrees to as Kristen hugs her. Kristen talks about all that she misses with Rachel. Rachel tells her that she went pumpkin picking with Brady and Chloe. Kristen says that must have been fun. Kristen then suggests she and Rachel go on a trip together.

Chloe questions how Philip knew she was here. Before he can answer, Chloe gets a call from Brady. Philip asks if she needs to answer that but Chloe says it’s not important.

Brady leaves Chloe a message, saying he wanted to give her a heads up that Lucas and Philip saw him carrying her bags in to the Salem Inn last night and Philip is assuming they spent the night together. Brady adds that he didn’t tell Lucas anything but he wanted her to know in case she gets blinded by one of Philip’s famous freak outs.

Nicole tells EJ that she’s really glad she’s here with him tonight as it’s keeping her from losing it over Abe. EJ says he’s terribly sorry about what happened. Nicole calls it shocking and insists that he will be okay. EJ is sure her love will make a big difference. Nicole mentions that she didn’t think they would be eating takeout when he invited her over. They joke about being spontaneous. EJ remarks that being unpredictable can keep one’s enemies on their toes as it makes it that much harder for them to betray you.

Xander asks Gwen how she is. Gwen says she’s not bad all things considered. Xander says he’s missed her. Melinda warns that they have 30 minutes and there’s a cop right outside the door. Melinda tells them no touching as she exits. Xander wishes he could kiss Gwen. Gwen feels the same but says they don’t have much time so she asks what’s going on. Xander mentions seeing Jack last night, who told him that Gwen was willing to confess so he could go free. Xander asks what she was thinking. Gwen argues that Xander doesn’t belong here when he had nothing to do with it. Gwen says it’s out of his hands now as Jack is going to speak to Melinda. Xander says he told Jack not to say a word to Melinda. Gwen feels there has to be a better way for him to atone for his sins. Gwen asks why he’s so stubborn. Xander refuses to abandon her since they are in this together. Xander adds that there might be another way out. Gwen mentions hearing that as Bonnie told her that Justin told her that Melinda might drop the charges, but it seems like wishful thinking. Xander informs Gwen that there is a plan in the works.

Victor claims to not know anything about a deal. Jack informs Victor that he saw Xander last night and he said that Melinda strongly implied she was about to drop the charges against him. Jack asks if Victor had anything to do with that. Victor asks why he cares. Jack doesn’t want them going to prison as Xander is his friend, Justin will always be family, and Gwen is his daughter. Victor stops him and asks who said anything about Gwen.

Nicole asks EJ what he means about betraying him and asks if he’s heard from Sami. EJ says he wasn’t referring to Sami and supposes he just has treachery on the brain. EJ reminds Nicole of their dinner last night when Steve and Kayla approached their table. Nicole calls it hard to forget since Kayla was so smashed and spilled wine on EJ. EJ says he just assumed that Kayla had a difficult day and over indulged but he later realized that her drunken display was just a ruse, to allow Steve to tamper with his phone which he left on the table. Nicole asks why Steve would want to mess with his phone. EJ responds that it would be to track down his sister. EJ states that the question is, why they chose that moment to do it since they had to have known Nicole would’ve stopped Steve from putting his hands on his personal property, unless they had already organized another ruse to entice Nicole away from the table as well. EJ adds that seemed unlikely considering they were all still there when he returned. Nicole then admits that she let Steve hack in to EJ’s phone.

Kristen takes Rachel out of her room. Rachel wants to say goodbye to Brady but Kristen says they have to keep it secret and says this is a special trip just for them. Kristen then takes Rachel to sneak out of the house but Steve suddenly appears and catches her.

Chloe asks Philip again how he knew that she was there. Philip claims he found out from her assistant, Grace, as he called her office for her new address. Philip asks if he’s still her boyfriend. Chloe says of course. Philip hoped they could have dinner together by ordering room service which Chloe agrees to.

EJ tells Nicole that what’s even more appalling then her betrayal is that she had the nerve to show her face in this house. EJ shouts that he should fire her and throw her out. Nicole apologizes for going behind his back but says she’s not the least bit sorry that Steve is hunting down his sister. Nicole brings up what Kristen has done to people like her. Nicole tells EJ about Kristen locking her up and stealing her life, so if Steve wants to drag her back here then she’s all in. EJ understands and says he would never sugar coat what she did to her, but Kristen’s life is not easy right now as she’s on the run and separated from her daughter. Nicole sympathizes with Rachel but calls Kristen a raging lunatic. Nicole says Rachel suffers every day with confusion, sadness, and pain. EJ acknowledges that Kristen has made a lot of big mistakes but she is devoted to her daughter. Nicole argues that Kristen’s daughter wouldn’t exist if she hadn’t stolen her identity since she got pregnant by sleeping with Brady while pretending to be her. EJ doesn’t want to go there but Nicole says they are going there. Nicole adds that while Kristen had her locked up, she kidnapped her daughter and wouldn’t give her back until she let her take over her life. Nicole says that when Kristen did go back to Salem disguised as her, she told everyone that Holly died in a horrific accident. Nicole tells EJ to think about the fact that Kristen faked the death of a child so she could suck Brady back in. Nicole doesn’t give a damn how much Kristen is hurt because she will never feel sorry for that miserable bitch.

Kristen tells Steve to get out of her way because she and her daughter have plans and this does not concern him. Brady then appears inside and questions what’s going on, what Kristen is doing, and why Steve is there. Steve responds that he’s on assignment and he can tell him more later, but right now, he might want to get Rachel back to bed. Brady agrees and takes Rachel back to her bedroom. Kristen calls Steve a son of a bitch and complains that she just wanted to spend time with her little girl. Steve notes her backpack and coat and guesses it was more than that. Kristen asks why Steve is tracking her down like a dog. Steve reveals that Victor hired him to find her. Kristen asks if he is Victor’s bounty hunter now. Steve responds that he’s a private investigator. Kristen accuses him of tearing a kid away from her mother. Steve reminds Kristen that she’s a fugitive. Kristen argues that Steve’s not a cop so he can go straight to Hell. Steve tells her that they can do this the easy way or the hard way. Kristen remarks that making things difficult is her stock and trade.

Chloe and Philip eat room service together in her room at the Salem Inn. Chloe talks about how good the fried chicken is. Philip wipes her face and they start kissing.

EJ tells Nicole that he’s not denying that Kristen committed a horrible crime with her. Nicole feels that he should understand why she let Steve hack in to his phone then. EJ admits he doesn’t like it but he understands her feelings very well, but he’s afraid he does not share. EJ declares that no matter what she’s done, Kristen is still his sister, is extremely loyal, and has always looked out for him. Nicole brings up Kristen’s letter exposing Sami’s affair. EJ says that Kristen saved him from a lifetime of humiliation because if she hadn’t opened his eyes, he would’ve remained in his marriage, oblivious to the fact that he was being played for a fool. EJ adds that thanks to Kristen, he knew he had to act permanently and immediately by kicking Sami out of his house and his life. Nicole questions why EJ is still wearing his wedding ring if it’s permanently over with Sami.

Steve handcuffs Kristen. Brady comes back in. Kristen asks how Rachel is. Brady responds that she’s settled back in to bed but she’s a little wound up so he doesn’t know if she will sleep for awhile. Brady asks what she is doing. Kristen says she just wanted to see their little girl. Brady questions her breaking in. Kristen complains that she hasn’t seen her for months. Brady asks where she was going to take her. Kristen claims that she just wanted to spend a little time with her. Brady can’t believe she did this just when she thought her psycho behavior was done. Kristen asks how he can be so cruel. Kristen remarks that she’s all alone and since Brady cut her off, Rachel is all she has left and she has no contact with her. Brady asks whose fault that is. Kristen can’t bear this anymore and says she misses her so much and knows that Rachel misses her too. Kristen asks Brady to not let Steve take her away. Kristen knows she’s done terrible things but she’s still Rachel’s mother. Kristen informs Brady that Steve is on assignment for Victor and asks if he can believe that Victor is paying Steve to do this. Kristen brings up what Victor did to them. Steve confirms it’s true. Kristen pleads with Brady not to let this happen. Kristen declares that Victor separated her from Rachel once before, so she’s begging Brady not to let him do it again.

Jack questions Victor planning to just let Gwen and Bonnie languish in jail. Victor doesn’t care since he’s only dealing with his family and anyone else is not his concern. Jack suggests he reconsider since he may not care about those two women, but Xander and Justin do. Jack asks how he thinks Justin will feel when he finds out that Victor could’ve intervened on Bonnie’s behalf but chose not to. Jack asks if he thinks Justin will ever forgive him. Jack knows Victor had a rocky relationship with Xander but he obviously still cares about him or he wouldn’t be helping him. Jack adds that Xander cares about Gwen very much. Victor feels he’ll get over it. Jack disagrees and says Justin and Xander see this as an all or nothing situation where they all get out or they all stay in. Victor calls that insane. Jack calls it love. Jack declares that the only way Justin and Xander will get on board with his plan is if it includes Gwen and Bonnie, so if it doesn’t, then he might as well forget the whole thing.

Gwen asks Xander what the plan is. Xander explains that Victor made a deal with Melinda to get the charges dropped, so if it works out, they will both be free but for now they have to sit tight. Gwen understands why Victor would want to get the charges dropped against Xander and Justin because they are family, but he doesn’t know her and despises Bonnie. Xander tells her not to overthink it and just be grateful that they might get out. Gwen feels it’s not like Melinda to let four people off hte hook. Xander guesses Victor must have offered Melinda something huge but they couldn’t figure out what. Xander then reveals to Gwen that he told Justin that Gwen was never really a sex worker. Gwen asks what he thinks that Dr. Snyder had over her then. Xander assures that he doesn’t know as he told him that it’s best to keep up the cover story. Xander insists that Justin has no idea that Gwen lied to Jack and everyone else about the timing of her miscarriage. Gwen knows Jack would never forgive her if he knew she was letting Abigail blame herself even though she had nothing to do with it. Xander promises she doesn’t have to worry as Justin is totally in the dark and they are the only two people who know the truth. Melinda then returns to the room.

EJ asks if Nicole is insinuating that he’s still carrying a torch for Sami. Nicole says it’s not a crime to still have feelings or admit it. Nicole talks about not wanting to take off her ring when her and Eric broke up since it would feel so final and she was scared to say goodbye. EJ assures that he said goodbye and good riddance the moment he kicked Sami out of the house so he’s more than ready to take off the ring. EJ tries taking it off but it’s stuck so Nicole tries to help him remove the ring.

Philip and Chloe continue kissing. Philip asks if she wants to take it to bed but Chloe asks for a rain check since she’s really tired as she didn’t get a lot of sleep last night. Philip then glares over at Chloe’s phone.

Brady tells Kristen that he can’t do it. Kristen questions him letting Steve drag her away. Brady argues that she was about to kidnap his daughter. Kristen argues that she’s her daughter too and she just wanted to spend a little time with her. Brady reminds her that she is running from the law and asks if she gave one thought as to what would happen if she got caught and how that would traumatize Rachel. Brady asks how much she wants to put her through. Kristen says she’s sorry. Brady says he has to try to explain this to Rachel. Kristen asks him to let her stay so they can talk to her together. Brady tells her that’s out of the question. Kristen asks if he’s not going to help her. Brady can’t believe she would even ask him that. Kristen asks if this is about Chloe since she heard about their trip to the pumpkin patch. Kristen questions if Brady wants to get rid of her because Rachel will have a new mom now. Kristen calls Chloe a whore, who has been moving in on her family for months. Brady tells her to keep her voice down because Rachel is sleeping. Kristen yells that Brady can’t replace her as she is Rachel’s mother. Steve then drags Kristen out of the house.

Victor asks if Jack has a law degree since he’d make a hell of an attorney. Jack asks if that means he’ll help Gwen and Bonnie. Victor says he’s not that good. Jack urges him to think this through. Victor tells him to go so he can eat in peace. Jack says it would be so easy for Victor to make one phone call to Melinda. Victor tells Jack that if he wants the charges against Gwen dropped, he can make his own deal. Jack asks what it would cost him as he assumes Victor had to pay Melinda off. Victor remarks that the beauty of the whole thing is that he doesn’t have to pay her a dime.

Melinda tells Gwen and Xander that their time is up. Xander complains that she said 30 minutes. Melinda says she meant 15. Melinda then gets a call and says she has to take it, so an officer will accompany them back to their cells as she exits the room.

Nicole successfully removes EJ’s wedding ring. EJ thanks her. Nicole guesses she should get going. EJ questions her leaving so soon. Nicole says she will relieve the babysitter so she can tuck Holly in bed. Nicole thanks him for the pizza and for understanding about his phone. EJ acknowledges that he may have resorted to less than honorable tactics from time to time so he can’t hold it against her. EJ asks if they can now kiss and make up since everything is okay. EJ and Nicole then kiss. Nicole says goodnight and exits the mansion. EJ looks back at his wedding ring.

Chloe tells Philip that they will get together another night. Philip says sure since she’s tired and they will talk tomorrow. Philip kisses her goodnight and exits the room. Chloe goes to her phone and listens to her voicemail from Brady, giving her a heads up that Philip thinks they spent the night together.

Brady lays with Rachel and says he’s so sorry that mommy had to go away again but he’s there for her and always will be.

Xander mocks Melinda and says she’s playing mind games. Gwen worries about if Melinda heard them talking about her secret. Xander assures that he said all of that before she came in. Xander says before they know it, this will all be an unpleasant memory. Xander assures that everything is going to be okay.

Victor informs Jack that his deal was that he offered to trade Kristen for Justin and Xander. Victor says that Melinda accepted since Kristen killed her daughter. Victor adds that Haley was dating Jack’s son, so he should be happy about this too. Victor calls it also a nice payday for Jack’s brother, Steve, since he put him on the case and he should be delivering the goods any minute now.

Steve arrives at the police station. Melinda says she was very happy to get his call and assumes he has Kristen in custody which Steve confirms. Melinda says if he hands her over to her then she will get the ball rolling in dismissing the charges against Justin and Xander. Steve responds that he’s afraid he can’t do that just yet. Steve declares that if she wants Kristen, she’ll have to drop the charges against Bonnie and Gwen too. Melinda argues that was not part of the deal. Steve responds that it is now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Tuesday, October 26, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Brady: Is johnny kidding with this script? How could marlena be okay with this?

[Knock at door] Lucas, hey.

Lucas: Hey, you got some time?

Brady: Yeah, come on in. So what’s up?

Lucas: What the hell are you trying to pull with chloe?

Chloe: Nicole, hey.

Nicole: Oh, hi, chloe.

Chloe: Oh, is something wrong?

Nicole: Yeah, it’s–it’s abe. He was shot tonight.

Chloe: Oh, yeah, I just saw a headline on the news as I was crossing to the lobby. Is he gonna be okay?

Nicole: Well, according to this, he’s in surgery, but he should make a full recovery.

Chloe: Oh, thank goodness.

Nicole: Yeah, he was right in salem park, and someone took a shot at him.

Chloe: That’s so scary.

Nicole: It is. You know, abe’s the closest thing I have to a father. I–I don’t know what I would do without him in my life. Anyway, what were you doing coming out of the inn?

Chloe: I’m living there for now.

Nicole: I–I thought you were staying with philip.

Chloe: I was.

Nicole: Oh, dear, what happened?

Chloe: He and I had a big fight, and I moved out.

Nicole: What was the fight about?

Chloe: What do you think? Brady.

[Tense music]

 

Philip: That bastard. I don’t have time now. Whatever it is, it’s gonna have to wait.

Ava: So I guess you heard that the cops picked up jake dimera?

Philip: No, what happened?

Ava: You don’t know? Abe carver was shot today.

[Dramatic music]

 

Jake: I’m going nuts in here.

Gabi: I know, but at least rafe let me stay with you. It’s the only upside to him being commissioner.

Jake: I just wish I knew what the hell was going on with the mayor considering everything that happened to him is my responsibility.

Gabi: Shh. Do not let rafe hear you say that.

Rafe: What am I not supposed to hear?

Gabi: Oh, is there any news about abe?

Rafe: Huh. As a matter of fact there is. Abe was transferred to the trauma unit at university hospital. They were waiting for him to stabilize before they took him to the or when his heart stopped.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Maggie: Paulina.

Paulina: Yes.

Maggie: We haven’t officially met. I’m maggie horton. I’m an old friend of abe’S.

Paulina: Oh, yes–yes, of– of course. Yeah, abe told me about you. You’ve–what–what a fine person you are.

Maggie: Well, that’s lovely to hear. That’s very nice coming from a wonderful man like abe. I heard what happened, and I wanted to–to offer my support. Is he okay?

Paulina: Oh, maggie, our precious abe.

Maggie: Oh.

Paulina: [Sobbing]

Jake: Oh, my god. Abe’s dead?

Rafe: Technically, yes.

Gabi: What does that mean?

Rafe: He flatlined. They tried to revive him, and, well, finally they did. He’s in surgery now.

Jake: Oh, thank god.

Rafe: Well, why would you tell jake that abe was dead?

Rafe: Has it slipped your mind that I am a cop, okay? I wanted to gauge his reaction.

Gabi: Oh, well, did he pass your little test?

Rafe: Well, I’m not sure yet.

Jake: You had a chance to talk to him?

Rafe: No, I haven’T. He’s not allowed to accept visitors until tomorrow.

Gabi: So he didn’t tell you what happened.

Rafe: No, and in fact, I was hoping to hear that from you. But you realize your best option is telling the truth, all of it?

Gabi: He’s innocent. You have nothing on him.

Rafe: Yet your boyfriend here, he was at the scene of the crime. His fingerprints are all over the gun that was used to shoot abe. So I’ve got plenty on him.

[Tense music]

 

Philip: What reason would jake have to shoot abe carver?

Ava: I don’t have a clue, but it sure does screw up our plans with jake and gabi, though.

Philip: Kind of hard to hold zanetti’s death over jake’s head if he’s already in jail for shooting abe carver.

Ava: And gabi is not gonna sign gabi chic over to us.

Philip: Because carmine’s not a threat to jake.

Carmine: I wouldn’t be so quick to say that if I was you.

Brady: What happens between chloe and me is none of your business.

Lucas: Philip and i were in the square last night, and we saw you on chloe going in the salem inn together. And you were carrying her suitcase for her very gallant–

Brady: Well, hey, I’m just that kinda guy.

Lucas: Are you also the kinda guy who spends the night with another man’s girlfriend?

Nicole: So what was the fight about?

Chloe: Well, philip punched brady.

Nicole: What?

Chloe: Yeah, he’s acting like a maniac. I feel like I’m back in high school.

Nicole: Sounds beyond adolescent to me. Please tell me you broke it off with him.

Chloe: I did not, but I do feel like we shouldn’t be living under the same roof, and realistically I moved into the kiriakis mansion so I could get back on my feet after my gunshot wound, but now I don’t–i don’t really have any reason to be there, you know.

Nicole: Mm-hmm.

[Phone rings] Oh.

Chloe: Do you need to get that?

Nicole: No, it’s no one important.

Ej: Hi, nicole, just wondering if you’d be interested in having dinner with me tonight? Perhaps the third time’s a charm, and in the interest of avoiding interruptions, you could come here. I actually seem to be home alone.

Kristen: Guess again.

Ej: What are you doing here?

[Tense music]

 

 

Gabi: Jake must have touched the gun when he found abe. That’s the only reason his prints could be on the gun.

Rafe: You wanna get kicked out of here?

Gabi: Of course not.

Rafe: Then keep quiet. Now, you didn’t just happen to pick up the gun, did you?

Jake: No.

Rafe: No, because, you know, it’s registered in your name.

Gabi: Yes, but–

Jake: Gabi, I made this mess. It’s up to me to clean it up. I’ll tell you everything I know.

Rafe: Good plan.

Gabi: This is good for him, not good for you. Don’t–don’t say another word. You know that he is allowed to have an attorney present. You know that.

Rafe: Yeah, maybe you should use your one call to lawyer up instead of calling gabi, because she’s really not helping you right now.

Jake: Gabi, he’s gonna talk to the mayor in the morning. He’s gonna find out everything that went down no matter what I do right now. You want the whole story? I’ll give it to you from the beginning.

Philip: How’d you get into this house?

Carmine: Some stiff in a monkey suit opened the door for me.

Philip: Henderson wouldn’t let you come in here.

Carmine: He didn’t want to. I had to lean on him a little bit.

Ava: You’re not even supposed to be in salem. What are you doing here?

Carmine: Nice place you got here.

Philip: Answer the lady’s question.

Carmine: You two both owe me.

[Tense music]

I’m here to collect.

Brady: I’m good friends with chloe. That’s why I was helping her move into the salem inn.

Lucas: Yeah, right.

Brady: I’ve been more than respectful of her relationship with philip.

Lucas: Except when chloe tries to put distance between them, then there you are. You’re always there, right? You’re sleeping in the same bed with her on a business trip. You’re helping her move out of his place. Come on, man.

Brady: Nothing, nothing happened between chloe and me either of those times.

Lucas: Philip is your flesh and blood, brady. He deserves better from you, and you know it.

Nicole: Oh, okay, thank you. Thank you so much. So abe is now out of surgery and in icu and in stable condition.

Chloe: Oh, that’s a relief.

Nicole: Yes, it is.

Chloe: So why are you being so mysterious about that last call that you had before you called the hospital?

Nicole: I wasn’t being mysterious. Okay, fine, fine. It was–it was ej. He invited me to dinner.

Chloe: Oh, and I’m assuming the answer is no?

Nicole: I don’t know.

Chloe: Then why didn’t you take his call?

Nicole: Well, because last night at dinner–

Chloe: You went out with him last night too?

Nicole: Yeah, but I did something a little underhanded.

Chloe: Underhanded? What did you eat an extra bread roll?

Nicole: No, seriously. I-I-I truly did something underhanded. I let–I let steve johnson hack into ej’s phone.

Chloe: What? Why?

Nicole: Because steve is on some mission to track down kristen, and I pray to god that he finds her and throws her behind bars for the rest of her miserable life.

Ej: Kristen, you do know you shouldn’t come within a thousand miles of salem.

Kristen: Yeah, well, I had to see you.

Ej: You’ve been on the run for months. Why now?

Kristen: Well, there’s something I have to do. That. I order my groceries online now.

Paulina: I am just such a mess, as you can see.

Maggie: Well, you’re entitled, and–and so abe, is he gonna be okay?

Paulina: Thank god; he just woke up a few minutes ago. I told him how grateful we were to him for fighting his way back, told him that we loved him. And he–he said it right back.

Maggie: [Gasps]

Paulina: He said “love you” right before he closed his eyes again.

Maggie: Oh, paulina. Oh, I am so relieved to hear this.

Paulina: [Exhales] I was so scared, maggie. Even though abe and I, we haven’t known each other for very long, but he–he’s become such an important part of my life.

Maggie: Well, from what I’ve heard, he feels the same way about you.

Paulina: [Chuckles] Yeah, which makes me very– a very, very, very lucky woman and surprised really, because I never expected to find love at this point in my life.

Maggie: Well, that does my heart good. I’m just so glad that abe too has found love. ‘Cause he has so much to give. That I know.

Paulina: Yes, he does.

Maggie: Well, I-I-I wished that I could see him, but I-I suppose it’s better for me to just wait.

Paulina: Probably–probably at least so he’s a little bit stronger. Yeah, my–my daughter is in there with him now. I mean, my–no, my niece, lonnie, she–I’m sorry. I don’t know what I’m saying.

Maggie: Well, you’ve been through a lot.

Paulina: Yeah, not as much as poor abe has, though.

Maggie: Paulina, do they know how it happened? I mean–I mean, how he got shot, who shot him?

Paulina: Nope–nope, nobody knows. Nobody knows yet, but you just wait till I get my hands on whoever’s that is to blame.

Gabi: But there’s something that you don’t know. Philip is trying to find dirt to use against jake.

Rafe: Why?

Gabi: Because he wants to blackmail me into signing over gabi chic to him.

Rafe: Okay, what does this have to do with abe? And I thought that I was talking to you.

Jake: Okay, it’s like gabi said, philip’s trying to dig up dirt on me to use against her. So he looked up an old coworker of mine in philly.

Rafe: Uh-huh.

Jake: His name’s carmine.

Rafe: Carmine what?

Jake: Marlino.

Rafe: Okay, is carmine mobbed up?

Jake: Yeah.

Rafe: What’s he have on you?

Jake: Nothing. But philip convinced him to go on record saying I took out a guy we both knew.

Rafe: Yeah, what’s his name?

Jake: Jed zanetti.

Rafe: So in addition to the attempted murder charges that you’re facing here, you’re also wanted for murder in another jurisdiction?

Gabi: He told you he didn’t do it.

Rafe: Did I not tell you to keep quiet or you’re getting kicked out of here?

Jake: All right, look. Carmine is trying to pin zanetti’s death on me, and philip is more than happy to help him do it.

Rafe: What does all this have to do with abe?

Jake: All right. So I called carmine to come to salem, have a sit-down. I was hoping maybe I could reason with him.

Rafe: Oh. Was he reasonable?

Jake: No. So I–i sort of threatened him.

Rafe: Ahh. So that’s why you had your gun.

Jake: Yeah, but man, I wasn’t gonna hurt him. I just wanted him to go away. Leave us alone. Carmine knew I was bluffing.

Gabi: He knows that jake’s no killer.

Jake: Carmine, he wrestled the gun away from me, and that’s when abe walked up. He saw what was going on. He sized up the situation, tried to intervene. That’s when carmine turned on him and shot him point-blank.

Rafe: Hmm. Yeah, then what happened?

Jake: Carmine dropped the gun, and he ran. I stayed and called 911.

Gabi: No, he also gave abe cpr, which I think saved his life. Now, if he shot abe, do you think he’d really stick around to do that? He is telling you the truth. You know that.

Philip: If you think you can shake me down for more money you’re dreaming.

Carmine: I’m in a mess because of you too. You wanted me to finger jake for offing jed zanetti.

Ava: What kind of mess?

Carmine: Jake, he got word to me that he wanted a meeting. So I showed up.

Ava: Without clearing it with me?

Carmine: We figured it wouldn’t be a problem, but the little sob started waving a gun around. After that, things got a little out of hand.

Ava: How out of hand?

Carmine: I grabbed the gun. Some guy walks in out of nowhere. He ended up getting shot.

Philip: A guy you shot is the mayor of this town, you idiot. Jake’s in jail for shooting him.

Carmine: I’m aware.

Ava: Okay, so who did shoot the mayor, carmine?

Carmine: It was the gun. It just went off. It was an accident.

Philip: You shot abe carver?

Carmine: It was not my fault he caught a bullet. The way I see it, it’s your problem.

Lucas: So philip sent you here to fight his battle for him?

Brady: He doesn’t even know I’m here right now.

Luc you know what? Chloe is–is probably the best thing that’s happened to him in a long time. And from what I heard, you had your chance with chloe, and you blew it, right?

Brady: Lucas, I was in a committed relationship. I couldn’t tell chloe that–that I wanted her as much as she wanted me.

Lucas: Great, great. Good for you. You finally figured out that kristen’s no good. But it doesn’t give you the right to steal philip’s girlfriend.

Brady: Let me ask you something. Have you–have you asked chloe what she wants? All right, I didn’t think so. I mean, how could you face her, right? Sami didn’t want ej to find out the two of you had slept together, so she talked you into romancing chloe as a cover. I don’t think you cared about chloe’s feelings then. I sure as hell don’t think you care about them now, lucas.

Lucas: Listen to me. I’m not proud about what I did, okay? But we all know why sami did what she did, because of kristen, because of your girlfriend. What did she do? She kidnapped chloe and threw her in the trunk of my mom’s car. And then what, gets shot by jan spears? Face it, man. As long as kristen’s out there, you’re a walking death threat to chloe, and you know it.

Chloe: Why is steve johnson trying to track down kristen all of a sudden?

Nicole: I don’t know, and I don’t care. I just want him to find her and lock her up.

Chloe: Okay, then why are you feeling guilty?

Nicole: Well, because I–I don’t like going behind ej’s back. But I don’t feel one bit of guilt about outing kristen, because I don’t owe that bitch anything for what she did to me.

Chloe: You’re not gonna get an argument from me. As far as I’m concerned, I hope steve is slapping some handcuffs on her right now.

Nicole: Right?

Ej: You risked your life to come back here and slap my face. Why?

Kristen: Don’t tell me you weren’t in on it.

Ej: In on what?

Kristen: I have been off the grid for months. And then all of sudden I get a message that steve johnson is breathing down my neck. I barely got out ahead of him.

Ej: Then why in god’s name did you come back here?

Kristen: Because it turns out he traced my location from the phone number I gave you. Oh, I have risked everything, everything to tell you that sami betrayed you. And I did it because I trusted you.

Ej: Do you really think I would ever give you up to steve johnson or anyone else for that matter?

Kristen: Oh, my god. Then–then if you didn’t, then how did he get my number?

Ej: I don’t know. May…

[Exhales] Bloody hell. I think I know how it happened. Want your clothes to smell freshly washed

Kristen: You know how steve johnson got my number?

Ej: I was having dinner out last night. Steve johnson and his wife came over to my table ostensibly to say hello.

Kristen: Why? They hate you?

Ej: Right? And that soon became apparent. Kayla johnson was sloppy drunk. She knocked over my wine glasses, splashed wine all over my shirt. I looked a mess, so I ran to the men’s room to clean up. I realize now I left my phone on the table.

Kristen: You idiot. Kayla probably wasn’t even drunk. Come on, they set you up. I can’t believe you left your phone alone with those nosy do-gooders.

Ej: Actually, they weren’t alone.

Chloe: So what’s the deal with you and ej? Are you guys, like, seeing each other?

Nicole: Well, we went out to dinner a couple of times. It is a little weird, ’cause he’s my boss.

Chloe: Not to mention your ex, so how’s it going?

Nicole: Well, the first time we ran into rafe and ava, and then ej and rafe had words.

Chloe: Over you?

Nicole: Over me, over sami. Oh, they just hate each other. And then there was that whole thing with steve and kayla that happened.

Chloe: Hmm, do you think that maybe all these interruptions might be a sign?

Nicole: Mm, ej’s message said that he wanted to do a do-over.

Chloe: And what do you think?

Nicole: I think that I want to give it a try, you know. Ej’s trying to put his life back together, and so am I.

Chloe: So are two just commiserating?

Nicole: Well, he– he did kiss me.

Chloe: Ah, nicole.

Nicole: What?

Chloe: Look, I know that you’ve felt lonely since eric left, but come on. There are more guys in this town other than xander and ej.

Nicole: Yeah, believe me, I know.

Chloe: What’s that supposed to mean?

Nicole: It means I need a distraction.

Chloe: From thinking about eric?

Nicole: Mm, it’s not that simple.

Chloe: What do you mean?

Nicole: The one person I can’t stop thinking about is rafe.

Rafe: Well, jake, your story has some believable elements. That would explain the additional prints that were found on the gun.

Gabi: What additional prints? You never mentioned additional prints.

Rafe: You know, if his story is true, you shouldn’t act surprised, okay? We weren’t able to match the prints, but now that we have carmine’s name, we might have the physical evidence, and his story might bear out to be true.

Jake: It is.

Rafe: Okay, any idea where carmine is now?

Gabi: Oh, if it were me, the first person I’d check in with is philip kiriakis.

Philip: You shot the mayor, and you think it’s my problem?

Carmine: Yeah, if it wasn’t for you and her, I’d still be in philly minding my own business.

Ava: We didn’t ask you to come to salem to shoot the mayor. We didn’t ask you to come to salem at all.

Carmine: I told you. Jake got me here. He pulled a gun on me, and I had to take it away from him.

Ava: You didn’t have to use it on the mayor.

Carmine: I was defending myself.

Philip: Nah, I don’t think the mayor is gonna see it that way, and I guarantee jake won’T.

Ava: You know that he’s in custody right now, right? He’s probably singing like he’s on broadway. And it’s all about you.

Carmine: Cops pick me up, I’ll have my own song to sing. So you two better take care of me.

Philip: What do you want?

Carmine: This place looks like it’s got a hundred rooms. Hide me out in one until this blows over.

Philip: I’ll have to think about it.

Carmine: Well, while you’re thinking about it, where’s the gents? It’s been a long day.

Philip: Out the door to the left, second door on the right.

Ava: So what the hell are we gonna do now?

Get ready. It’s time for

the savings event of the year.

Maggie: Paulina, I know what it’s like when you want to take revenge on someone who hurts the person that you love. But I think it would be better for you to let the police take care of whoever did this to abe and for you to focus on abe’s recovery and yourself.

Paulina: Yeah, you’re right. You’re right, maggie. You are right. I wanna let go of this anger and throw all my energy into helping abe to heal.

Maggie: Well, I hope so for your sake as well as abe’S.

Paulina: You are a very wise woman. And beautiful too.

Maggie: Thank you. So are you.

Paulina: Anybody ever tell you you look like bonnie raitt?

Maggie: Actually, you’re the first. Hmm, that’s quite a compliment. I am a big fan of hers.

Paulina: Oh?

Maggie: Yeah.

Paulina: Oh, well, then hey, well, you know, maybe when abe gets back on his feet, we can all go to a monterey karaoke together?

Maggie: Oh, oh, I’d love that.

Paulina: We give them something to talk about.

Marlena: Mm-hmm, damn right.

Paulina: [Laughs]

Jake: When you talk to the mayor I swear he’s gonna back up everything I said.

Rafe: Mm-hmm. Oh, even if he does, you’re not off the hook. You brought a loaded gun and a mobster to the park. And because of you abe carver almost died.

Jake: What are you gonna charge me with?

Rafe: Well, I don’t know yet. But if you know what’s good for you, you will walk away from this criminal and never look back.

Chloe: You do have a thing for rafe. I knew it. Why didn’t you tell me?

Nicole: Because it’s–it’s complicated, you know. I wasn’t even clear about it myself, and rafe and I have known each other for so long. You know, he’s–he’s that guy that you–you turn to when things are awful. But I-I was married to the love of my life, or so I thought. Then eric kept staying in–in africa longer and longer, and I started to see rafe differently, but I was still married. And then my–my marriage blew up and then I-I was miserable and guilty. You know, by the time I sorted out my feelings, rafe was with ava. And ava is starting a new life and a new beginning. And she’s my friend too.

Chloe: Do you know what I’m wondering?

Nicole: Oh, I can only imagine.

Chloe: I’m just wondering if that night that eric told you he wasn’t coming home again if you would have run into rafe instead of xander.

Nicole: Well, I think rafe would’ve seen how angry and hurt and drunk I was. And he would have gotten me home and into bed alone.

Chloe: Because he’s an honorable man.

Nicole: And because he was finding something with ava.

Chloe: So you don’t think that he deserves to know how you feel about him?

Nicole: No. No, chloe, I can’T. I just I–I can’T.

Chloe: Hmm, so you’re dating ej instead. That makes a lot of sense.

Nicole: About as much sense as you wanting brady and dating philip.

Chloe: Brady was in love with kristen.

Nicole: Yep, not anymore.

Chloe: Look, I really–i really like philip. When he’s not acting like a jealous idiot, he can be really sweet and romantic, and we just have a really long history.

Nicole: So do ej and I.

Chloe: And he’s hurt you over and over again.

Nicole: But that’s because sami was in the picture, and now she’s not.

Chloe: For how long? Oh, come on, nicole.

Nicole: Look, you know, a long time ago I was so, so in love with ej. Maybe I can love him again.

Chloe: Mm, assuming it’s not doomed to begin with.

Nicole: What is that supposed to mean?

Chloe: What if he finds out that you double-crossed him and his crazy sister? I mean, he’s still a dangerous man. He’s turned on you before, and god knows if kristen finds out that you helped steve track her down…

Nicole: Kristen is in hiding. She is nowhere near salem.

Chloe: But if steve finds her, she won’t be in hiding anymore.

Kristen: Stop stalling, ej. Who else was at the table when steve hacked your phone?

Ej: It was a dinner date.

Kristen: Name?

Ej: It was a business associate. Steve obviously duped that person into leaving the table.

Kristen: Hmm, and then he hacked your phone that you so stupidly left in plain sight. Oh, I don’t know who I hate more in this moment, steve johnson or you.

Ej: I suggest you turn your wrath on johnson, because right now I’m all you’ve got.

Kristen: Then you better hide me until all this blows over or I swear on my daughter’s life I will take you down with me.

Nicole: Look, I don’t care about kristen. She’s on the ropes, and she knows it. And she needs to keep running, because if they find her, they’re gonna throw her in jail and put her in a prison that she can’t escape from.

Chloe: Mm, we can only hope.

Nicole: And I–I think ej would understand why I did what I did if he finds out, but hopefully he won’T.

Chloe: Mm, then why aren’t you returning his calls?

Nicole: Because I was shocked about abe, and i just needed some time to think. But ej’s message sounded fine, and, you know, maybe I should take him up on his dinner invitation. Maybe I should go to his house right now.

Brady: Look, I hate what kristen put chloe through. It’s a big part of the reason why I broke it off with her, but will you do me a favor? Kristen’s daughter is asleep right down the hall. So if you’re gonna trash-talk her mother try to keep it down a little bit.

Lucas: I’m sorry, all right? I really am. I’m sorry, but–

Brady: Look, lucas, the bottom line is, you got–you got no right to point fingers at me, and neither does philip. And if he really wants to know what happened between chloe and me last night, then tell him to man up and come and ask me himself, or he can go to chloe and ask her. Either way, his choice. I’ve got moderate to severe plaque psoriasis.

Lucas: Why should philip ask you about anything? You’re just gonna lie to him like you just did to me.

Brady: Hey, you know what? Damn it. You–you and– you and philip, you can believe whatever you wanna believe. That’s fine. I’ll tell you what. You know what? Make his night. Go tell him to challenge me to a duel, pistols at dawn. Let’s do this.

Lucas: I never thought I’d say this, but you are one cold son of a bitch, aren’t you?

Brady: [Laughs] Get the hell out of here, man.

[Sighs]

Philip: Will you please calm down? Jake’s the one who brought carmine to salem. You and I didn’t even know about it.

Ava: Oh, you think that gabi is gonna let jake take the rap? She hates my guts. Damn, I-I-I don’t know why I agreed to help you. I don’t know what I was thinking.

Philip: I thought you had nerves of steel.

Ava: Rafe cannot find out that I am mixed up in what happened to abe carver.

Philip: So what do you want to do?

Ava: We gotta keep carmine quiet, which means you need to do what he wants.

Philip: I can’t hide him here. He came through the freaking front door. You think henderson is not gonna tell my father about my houseguest the mobster? I mean, you know how to disappear people. You get rid of carmine.

Ava: All right, I will.

Philip: Call me when it’s handled.

Ava: Wait, hey, hey, where you think you’re going?

Philip: [Exhales] You started this. You handle it. I’ve got places to go, people to see.

Chloe: So ej wants you to come to come to his house for dinner, huh?

Nicole: Well, he said he’d be there alone.

Chloe: So you’re just gonna show up at his doorstep? You’re not gonna call him?

Nicole: Well, it’s not like he’s gonna be cooking on his own. Besides, I–I know ej. He likes surprises.

Ej: I can’t hide you here in this house. If you want to stay, you’ll have to stay in the secret room.

Kristen: Well, it’s not exactly secret anymore.

Ej: You saw to that. So there’s no good hiding place for you here. Damn it, kristen. I thought you were smarter than to flee to your family home. I’m sure steve johnson will be knocking on the door anytime soon.

Kristen: What do you take me for, an amateur? I-I left a bogus trail to keep him busy for months. Oh, god. I did. I did. Have you ever read “the purloined letter”?

Ej: The what?

Kristen: Edgar allen poe. The guy hides a letter in plain sight, and it works out great. Nobody would ever think that I’d come back here.

Ej: I’ll organize some bedding. I assume you still know your way to the wine cellar?

Kristen: Right.

Ej: Where are you going?

Kristen: Brady’s, of course.

Ej: [Laughs] I’m beginning to think you’ve lost your grip. If brady sees you, he’ll turn you in.

Kristen: Brady is not going to see me. I didn’t come all the way back here without seeing my little girl. She’s all I have to live for.

Ej: Kristen, you’re making a big mistake.

Kristen: I just have to look at her. Just for a moment while she’s sleeping. No one will ever know I’m there.

Ej: [Sighs] I know I can’t change your mind.

Kristen: By george, I think he’s got it.

[Tense music]

As a dj, I know all about customization.

Gabi: I–I love jake. Are you kidding me? You can’t just order me to leave him.

Rafe: Look at the stats on the man. He’s in the mob.

Gabi: Look who’s talking, mister I’m shacked up with jake’s ex-mob boss.

Jake: Gabi, it’s not–

Gabi: No, no, no, he needs to know the truth.

Rafe: You’re gonna go off on ava again? You can save your breath, okay?

Gabi: Oh, no, you think that all she does is have sex with you and make lasagna? Do you know why abe got shot? How did philip get in touch with carmine? It was your girlfriend, ava. She gave him that information. She is in this up to her neck.

Ava: Oh, took you long enough.

Carmine: Took a little tour of the house on the way back. Where’s kiriakis?

Ava: Don’t worry about it. I’m gonna take care of your arrangements.

Carmine: You better.

Ava: Let’s get something straight. I may be out of the life, but I am still your boss. And you’re acting pretty cocky for just a hired goon. So remember, I can still, squash you like a little bug. Let’s get outta here.

Brady: That jackass still thinks I slept with chloe. I’ve got to warn her. Where’s my… where’s your phone, brady?

[Ominous music]

[Doorbell rings]

Ej: I’ve got it, harold.

Nicole: Surprise.

Ej: Nicole, I was just thinking about you.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Monday, October 25, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Paulina: Shouldn’t we have heard something by now? What’s taking so long?

Lani: I’m sure we will hear something soon.

Paulina: Yeah. Well. I can’t wait around here any longer. I’m going to get some answers.

Lani: No, wait. Auntie, wait. No, you’ll just get in the doctors’ way.

Paulina: So I’m supposed to stand around here not knowing if abe’s alive or–

Eli: Auntie paulina, this isn’t helping, okay? You gotta get it together.

Paulina: Right. Right. I know. I know. But I’m losing my mind worrying about abe.

Eli: You stay here with lani. I’ll see what I can find out.

Kayla: We’re losing too much blood into his chest cavity. Start two large-bore ivs. Type and cross four units. I’m gonna place a chest tube.

[Beeping] Ah, we’re losing him! We need to start cpr. If we can’t get him to the or, I need to keep the chest tube in here! We need that blood.

John: I know who you are, and I’m ready for you. And I swear to god I will battle you for my wife, and I will defeat you just like I did the last time.

Demon marlena: Aren’t you the clever one, john black? There’s nothing you can do about it.

John: No.

Demon marlena: Your precious marlena is mine now.

John: My dear god.

Demon marlena: You have confused me with the other guy. Let me clarify for you.

[Eerie music]

 

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

John: Leave her alone. Release her this instant!

Demon marlena: After all the time I put into possessing her? I think not.

John: Doc? Can you hear me? I’m here to help you, doc. I will never give up on you!

Demon marlena: One more step, and I will hurt her.

John: I won’t let you do that.

Demon marlena: How do you plan to stop me? Holy water? Really? You think I hadn’t prepared for that?

[Sizzling] Any better ideas?

Julie: I just heard. I just– paulina, I’m so sorry.

Paulina: Thank you.

Julie: I just left marlena at st. Luke’S. And we each lit a candle for abraham.

Lani: Thank you, julie. We–we really appreciate that.

Julie: Had to elbow my way through a bunch of reporters down there in the lobby.

Paulina: Bunch of damned vultures. That’s what they are.

Julie: No, no, just put that out of your mind, paulina, and you just focus on abe. Maybe by now, he’s past the worst of it.

Kayla: And again. Clear! Come on. Come on.

Nurse: Sir, you can’t be in here.

Eli: I’m salem pd. Kayla, what–what is going on?

Kayla: He’s gone.

[Flatline beeping]

[Mystical music]

 

Abe: Lexie?

Lexie: Hello, abe. I thought I was managing my moderate

John: In the name of the father, and of the son, and of the holy spirit–

Demon marlena: Knock it off! Your meaningless prayer is not gonna help marlena! And, in fact, it’s making me want to hurt her more.

John: Please don’t! Don’T.

Demon marlena: Then do as I say! All I’ve gotta do is snap my fingers, and I can stop marlena’s heart cold.

John: No, you won’t!

Demon marlena: Oh, yes. It’s what I would’ve done to doug if marlena hadn’t listened to reason.

John: What does that mean?

Demon marlena: It means we struck a bargain. I wouldn’t kill marlena’s friend, doug, if she would let me back in.

John: So that was it.

Demon marlena: Because she couldn’t bear to have her dear friend die. That’s just the kind of person she is. So we’re together again.

John: I don’t understand. It’s been over 25 years. Why would you come back for her now?

Julie: Paulina, you’re going to wear a groove in the linoleum. Why don’t you just sit with us for a while?

Paulina: All right. All right. For a while.

Julie: You know, I understand that you and abe are engaged. I haven’t had a chance to congratulate you yet.

Paulina: Thank you. We’re very happy. Or we were.

Julie: You know, abe has been a dear friend to my husband and me for such a long time, but that’s just one of the reasons we were so thrilled when eli married lani. They made it official we’re really family.

Paulina: Well, how long have you and your husband known abe?

Julie: Oh my, let me see. Well, he was still a cop. Actually, he was working on a case that involved my son, david, eli’s father. It just hit me. Abe has been a part of our lives for 40 years. And I know that he’s gonna be around for many, many more.

Eli: It’s not possible.

Kayla: I’m sorry, there’s no heartbeat.

Eli: So that’s it? There’s nothing else you can do? Kayla, please!

Kayla: It’s a long shot, but I’m going to keep going. I’m not gonna give up. Come on, abe! Come on!

Abe: Lexie. Oh, my god. It’s been ten years since I lost you, but not a day’s gone by that I–that I don’t think of you, that I miss you. You’re still in my heart and in theo’s, our precious son. He’s so kind, gentle, and when he smiles, there you are, my sweet lexie.

Lexie: You raised him well, abe.

Abe: Oh, no, no. I won’t take credit, not all of it. You were there, as I said, and you are in his heart and in his smile. You’re there always. Always, always. We do it every night.

Demon marlena: You know, the first time I took control of marlena, she was alone. She was in despair. Made my job so easy. But now–

John: But now, marlena is surrounded by people who really love her.

Demon marlena: Yes. A very effective shield. And when the two of you were so deeply in love, I’ve never seen her so strong as she became then. I know the dark days when she was under the spell of andre dimera. Wow, she was so distraught when she killed all those innocent civilians in salem, starting with abe, of course. But then it turned out that everybody was alive, even abe. But I guess abe isn’t so lucky now, is he?

Paulina: 40 years, that’s a long time to know somebody.

Julie: Well, time flies by, but I must tell you, abraham has not changed very much. He was always a wonderful man.

Paulina: I feel you. When I first set eyes on abraham, it was eight months ago, but I feel like I’ve known him forever.

Lani: Auntie, this is my father.

Paulina: So this is the famous abraham carver. The man who knocked up my sister. And if you’d have told me that I’d be engaged to him eight months later… I–I can’t–I can’t– I can’t lose him. I can’t lose him now.

Lani: Auntie, you’re not gonna lose him, and neither am I.

Paulina: Oh, well, it’s about time! Now, what did you find out? Is abraham gonna be all right?

[Flatline beeping]

Kayla: Come on, abe! Come back to us. Do you hear me? Come on! Come on.

Abe: Oh, just the other day, I was looking through an old photo album, and there we were, just the two of us. You know, 20 years ago, we were so young, so in love. And then– then there were three of us.

Lexie: You and me and our precious theo.

Abe: Yes. Yes. Theo. Theo had finally arrived. Look, I also know that I overreacted in dr. Bader’s office. But I just hate talking about our love life and our trying to conceive a child in just such cold, clinical terms.

Lexie: I know it’s not easy for you. But, honey, I really think we’ve found a way to make it work. Yeah.

Abe: Well, I tell you what, I am all for this way of making it work. Science and spontaneous passion, that’s an unbeatable combination, just like you and me.

Lexie: I want us to have a baby so much, abe. I just–no matter what we have to do, okay?

Abe: So do I. So do I. But even if we don’t, I still have you and me. And that’s enough for me. Come here. It took years, but it was so well worth the wait.

Lexie: I’m sorry about what happened at the hospital.

Abe: Ah, the only thing that matters is that you came home with me.

Lexie: Yeah.

Abe: Hey, you said you wanted to tell me something.

Lexie: Yeah. I decided to wait until we came here because the last time I was here– something happened today, and it happened after we decided to try again. I think it’s a sign, abe. No, no, no, it’s more than a sign. It’s a gift. I wanted so badly for it to happen that I let it come between us. And the moment that I was willing to just let it go, it happened!

Abe: Why don’t you come on and just tell me, will you?

Lexie: Honey, we’re having a baby!

Abe: And then, nine months later, there he was, our theo, our miracle. And you live on in him, my love, and so will we both. So will we both. I’ve lost count of how many asthma attacks I’ve had.

Abe: You know, there was another photo album. There were pictures of us. And I saw, in those pictures, the sadness in our eyes. And it made me wish that I had been kinder, more compassionate. And I saw that, with some benefit of time and perspective, what kind of struggle you had, how much you had to overcome.

Lexie: Honey, I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Abe: How long ago did you know about the baby switch? Wow, so you still can’t tell the truth, can you? Don’t even–don’t–don’t answer ’cause it doesn’t matter what you say. I can’t believe you. You know, money may have bought silence from barb reiber. It’s not gonna buy you love, or happiness, or another child.

Lexie: Abe, I–

Abe: You said I didn’t put our family first, but you put yourself ahead of bo and hope, glen and barb, me, and most important, zack. You were willing to let zack and jt go through their whole lives and not know who their biological parents were, who love them and want them desperately because you were just so jealous, so selfish. And you were–you were willing to do–do more than lie. So where did that get you, huh? Where did that get us? I’m sick–I am sick when I thinking of what you did. I’m sicker still when I think of what I just did. Oh, my god–oh my god. We just talked about–we talked about forever–forever. When it should have been never. Difficult times, as there always are, but the hardest thing of all, for me, was losing you.

Eli: They’re still working on him. Kayla said it could be a while.

Paulina: Oh, I don’t have a good feeling about this.

Julie: You know, paulina, there’s a place right across the street that could give us all some comfort.

Paulina: Oh, where’s that?

Julie: St. Luke’s church. There’s not much we do for abraham here, but I know he could use our prayers.

Demon marlena: Marlena hated herself for being andre’s pawn. That’s when I thought I had my chance, but then it turned out that all those supposed victims of hers were alive, and she was blameless.

John: That’s right. And she and i got back together after that. Remember that, doc?

Demon marlena: There is no doc. There is only what I create.

John: I’ll never believe it.

Demon marlena: Well, then you’re a fool. I have waited and waited for years, and I finally got my chance. My old friend stefano dimera created a situation, and marlena believed that you had been killed by a hit-and-run driver, and she was distraught.

John: Until she found out that I was alive.

Demon marlena: Yes. And you found your way back together as you always do over and over and over. And then I found doug. He was perfect. Doug then became my target.

John: Oh, so you possessed him. He was the one that was doing all those things to julie. My god! When I think of all the times he tried to warn me about marlena.

Demon marlena: He did try to warn you, but you wouldn’t listen. But I was afraid at some point you might believe him. So I clocked julie over the head and I framed doug for it.

John: And that’s why he’s in bayview.

Demon marlena: I had marlena commit him there long-term. He can’t have anybody come to see him. He can’t even have his cute but annoying wife come to visit. So doug was the only person who knew about me, and he was taken care of. But now you know about me, and that’s a problem.

 

Lani: I have been putting off calling theo and brandon, but I don’t think I should wait anymore.

Eli: Come over here so we can talk.

Lani: I really hate having to break the news to theo. He’s so far away.

Eli: You want me to make the call?

Lani: No. Just don’t leave.

[Line trilling] Hi. Hey, theo, I am so sorry to wake you up in the middle of the night. Yeah. Theo, something happened. It’s dad.

Paulina: Oh. Damn it!

Julie: Slippery thing, isn’t it? Let me get that.

Paulina: Nice try. I’m usually the queen of together. I never fall apart.

Julie: Well, women like us always think we have to be the strong ones. But when something like this happens, it’s good to remember we’re only human.

Paulina: I hate being so helpless.

Julie: Yeah. I understand. The sanitarium where doug is, they– the doctors won’t let me see him.

Paulina: What? You’re his wife.

Julie: Well, they say he’s not himself. And they say he’s a danger to me.

Paulina: They say?

Julie: It’s killing me, paulina. I’m not there to hold him and tell him I’ll always love him.

Paulina: You want to get into that hospital? I know a lawyer. He can get anybody in anywhere.

Julie: Oh, honey, thank you. I’ll think about it.

Paulina: You do that.

Julie: You know, paulina, I believe– I believe that abe and doug feel that we’re with them. I mean, we don’t have to be in the same room for them to know how much we love them. They want to be with us just like we want to be with them. But until we can hold them, can we just be there for each other? I mean, we sort of get each other, don’t we?

Paulina: Yeah. You and me, we got the same chip.

Julie: [Laughs] Right.

Paulina: Thank you, my friend.

Julie: Oh, ohh.

Abe: You were so brave, selfless. With your big heart, you wanted to make it easier for me to lose you. And I wanted you to believe that you had succeeded. You really hadn’T. It’s getting a little chilly out here. You know what, I think I’m gonna run in and get us another blanket, okay? Lex? Come on, sweetheart. Just wake up. Lex? Lexie? Lexie? Lexie? Wake up. Wake up. Wake up, sweetheart. Oh, god. Oh, god. Oh, god! Oh, god! Oh, god! Oh, god. But now, my love, we’ll be together again.

Lexie: No, abe. We can’T.

Demon marlena: I knew it wouldn’t take you long to figure out there was something very wrong with marlena. After all, you’ve been through it before. But, in fairness, I have picked up some new techniques over the decades.

John: Well, your new techniques, they’re not gonna help you hold onto doc any more than your old ones did. I beat you once, and I’m gonna beat you again because the love that doc and i share is stronger than any bond you will ever have on her. And I’m gonna get my wife back. And I’m not gonna leave this church until I take her with me. On the outside, I looked fine.

Demon marlena: You’re wasting your time. Marlena has given herself to me completely. She is lost to you.

John: I’ll never believe that. Listen to me, doc! I know what you’re going through right now, and I’m here fighting for you. Don’t surrender!

Demon marlena: She can’t hear you! Don’t you know that?

Marlena: Yes, I can!

John: I love you, doc!

Marlena: I hear you, and I feel you. Your love is making me stronger. I’m–I’m trying, john.

John: Doc!

Demon marlena: Silence!

[Tense music]

 

Paulina: How’d your brother take the news?

Lani: He sounded all right. I could tell that he was scared. But he’s gonna get on the first flight from johannesburg.

Julie: Good. Did you reach brandon?

Lani: No. I had to leave a message.

Julie: Well, I hope he can make it too. It’s so important for abe to have his children around him.

Lani: Yeah.

Julie: Just a blessing that you’re here, lani. I hope you know how much your father loves you. Crazy about you.

Lani: He is the dad that I have always dreamed of. He and I were robbed of so much. This can’t be the end because I don’t know how I will stand it.

Abe: We can’t be together? I don’t want to leave you.

Lexie: I’ll be here, my darling, waiting. But it’s not your time yet. I think you know that.

Abe: Yes, I know it. I know it now. My children– my children need me and my grandchildren, my friends, paulina. I know I have to go back.

Lexie: And so you will, my love.

Abe: God bless you, lexie. I’ll be seeing you in my heart, and so will theo. I will be seeing you in his smile.

[Flatline beeping]

Kayla: Come on, come on.

Nurse: Dr. Johnson, we’ve been at this for a while. I think it’s time to call it.

Kayla: I know. Time of death–

[Heart monitor beeping] Oh, abe! Abe, can you hear me?

Nurse: We have a heartbeat!

Kayla: Oh, oh, abe. Facing expensive vitamin c creams with dull results?

Demon marlena: I have waited a lifetime for this.

Marlena: No, please. Don’t kill him. I won’t let you kill him!

Demon marlena: Ahh! All right, fine. I won’t kill him. At least not yet. He may be useful in some way. But I certainly can’t leave him here in this condition. Ugh.

Lani: Oh, hey, kayla, how is he? How’s my dad?

Kayla: Well, it was intense for a while, and he still needs to go to surgery.

Paulina: But?

Kayla: But I am very optimistic that he’s gonna pull through.

Paulina: Oh, ohh! Wonderful! Thank god! Oh!

Lani: Can we see him?

Kayla: Just for a short time, all right? I mean, he’s been through a major trauma, and he’s very weak.

Lani: I won’t stay long, okay? It’s just–thank you. Kayla, thank you. Thank you so much. Can my aunt come with me?

Paulina: I’ll be quiet as a mouse. I swear.

Kayla: Okay. This way.

Paulina: Oh!

Abe: Paulina.

Paulina: I’m right here, right here, and so is lani.

Abe: Lani–

Lani: Don’t talk. Don’t talk, dad. Opening your eyes is enough for me. You know, you gave everyone a real scare. But you’re gonna be okay.

Paulina: Thank you for fighting your way back to us. We love you so much.

Abe: I love you.

Lani: I love you, dad.

Abe: I love you.

[ Eerie music playing ]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, October 26, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Brady sits at home at John and Marlena’s, reading Johnny’s movie script. Brady asks if Johnny is kidding with this and questions how Marlena could be okay with it. Lucas then shows up at the door and asks if Brady has some time. Brady says he does and invites him in, asking what’s up. Lucas questions what the hell Brady is trying to pull with Chloe.

Chloe walks through the town square and finds Nicole. Chloe asks if something is wrong. Nicole informs her that Abe was shot tonight. Chloe mentions seeing the headline in the news and asks if he will be okay. Nicole confirms that Abe is expected to make a full recovery. Nicole adds that it was right in Salem Park when someone took a shot at him. Chloe calls that scary. Nicole talks about Abe being the closest thing she has to a father and doesn’t know what she’d do without him in her life. Nicole then asks Chloe why she was coming from the Salem Inn. Chloe reveals that she’s living there for now. Nicole thought Chloe was staying with Philip and asks what happened. Chloe responds that they had a big fight about Brady so she moved out.

Philip sits at home at the Kiriakis Mansion and thinks back to seeing Brady going in to the Salem Inn with Chloe. Ava arrives but Philip says he doesn’t have time so whatever it is will have to wait. Ava informs him that the cops picked up Jake DiMera. Philip asks what happened. Ava then reveals that Abe was shot today.

In the interrogation room, Jake complains that he’s going nuts in there while Gabi points out that at least Rafe let her stay with him. Jake wishes he knew what was going on with Abe, considering everything that happened to him is his responsibility. Gabi warns him not to let Rafe hear him say that as Rafe enters and asks what he’s not supposed to hear. Gabi asks if there’s any news on Abe. Rafe reveals that they were waiting for him to stabilize before taking him to the operating room and then his heart stopped…

Maggie goes to the hospital and sees Paulina. Maggie goes over and introduces herself as an old friend of Abe’s. Paulina notes that Abe told her what a fine person she is. Maggie says that’s nice to hear from a man like Abe. Maggie heard what happened and wanted to offer her support. Maggie asks if Abe is okay. Paulina then breaks down crying.

Jake asks Rafe if Abe is dead. Rafe says technically yes because he flatlined and they tried to revive him, but they finally did, so he’s in surgery now. Gabi questions Rafe telling Jake that Abe is dead then. Rafe explains that he wanted to gauge Jake’s reaction. Jake asks if he’s talked to him yet. Rafe says Abe is not allowed visitors until tomorrow so he can’t tell him what happened. Rafe says he was hoping to hear that from Jake and assures that his best option is telling the truth. Gabi argues that Jake is innocent and Rafe has nothing on him. Rafe points out that Jake was at the scene of the crime and his fingerprints are all over the gun used to shoot Abe, so he has plenty on him.

Philip asks Ava what reason Jake would have to shoot Abe. Ava has no clue but says it sure screws up their plans with Jake and Gabi. Philip acknowledges that it’s hard to hold Jed Zanetti’s death over Jake’s head if he’s already in jail for shooting Abe. Ava adds that Gabi won’t sign Gabi Chic over to them. Philip concludes that Carmine would no longer be a threat to Jake. Carmine then walks in to the mansion and says he wouldn’t say that.

Brady tells Lucas that what happens between he and Chloe is none of his business. Lucas reveals that he and Philip were in the town square when they saw Brady and Chloe going in to the Salem Inn together and Brady was carrying Chloe’s suitcase, very gallantly. Brady responds that he’s just that kind of guy. Lucas asks if he’s also the kind of guy to spend the night with another man’s girlfriend.

Nicole asks Chloe what her and Philip’s fight was about. Chloe informs her that Philip punched Brady and is acting like a maniac, so she feels like she’s back in high school. Nicole hopes Chloe then broke it off with Philip. Chloe says she didn’t but feels they shouldn’t live under the same roof. Chloe adds that she moved in to the Kiriakis Mansion to recover from her gunshot wound but now has no reason to be there. Nicole’s phone rings with a call from EJ. Chloe asks if she needs to get that but Nicole claims it’s no one important.

EJ leaves a message for Nicole, inviting her to dinner tonight and says they’ll have it at the DiMera Mansion to avoid interruption as he actually seems to be home alone. Kristen DiMera then emerges from the tunnels and tells EJ to guess again. EJ questions what she is doing here.

Gabi argues that Jake must have touched the gun when he found Abe as that’s the only reason his prints could be on the gun. Rafe threatens to kick her out if she doesn’t keep quiet. Rafe asks Jake if he just happened to pick up the gun. Jake confirms he did not. Rafe points out that the gun is registered in Jake’s name. Gabi tries to interrupt but Jake says he made this mess, so he will clean it up. Jake agrees to tell Rafe everything he knows. Gabi urges him not to say another word without an attorney. Rafe suggests Jake should’ve called a lawyer instead of Gabi. Jake feels Rafe is going to find out everything regardless of what he does. Jake decides he will give Rafe the whole story from the beginning.

Philip questions Carmine getting in to the house. Ava adds that he’s not even supposed to be in Salem, so she asks what he’s doing here. Carmine responds that they both owe him, so he’s here to collect.

Brady tells Lucas that he’s good friends with Chloe, so he was just helping her move in to the Salem Inn. Lucas doesn’t buy it. Brady insists he’s been respectful of her relationship with Philip. Lucas says except when Chloe tries to put distance between them, then Brady is always there. Lucas brings up how Brady slept in the same bed with her on a business trip and is now helping her move out of Philip’s house. Brady assures that nothing happened either time. Lucas argues that Philip is his flesh and blood, so he deserves better from Brady and he knows it.

Nicole finishes a call and then informs Chloe that Abe is out of the ICU and is stable. Chloe calls that great news. Chloe then asks why Nicole is being so mysterious about her previous phone call. Nicole claims she wasn’t but then admits that it was EJ, inviting her to dinner. Chloe assumes her answer is no. Nicole says she doesn’t know. Chloe asks why she didn’t take his call then. Nicole brings up going to dinner with EJ last night and says she did something a little underhanded which Chloe questions. Nicole reveals to Chloe that she let Steve hack in to EJ’s phone, because Steve is on a mission to track down Kristen and she prays that Steve finds her and throws her behind bars for the rest of her miserable life.

EJ warns Kristen that she shouldn’t come within 100 miles of Salem. Kristen responds that she needed to see him. EJ notes that she’s been on the run for months so he asks why now. Kristen says there is something she has to do as she then slaps EJ across the face.

Paulina tells Maggie that she’s just such a mess. Maggie understands and asks again if Abe will be okay. Paulina confirms that he just woke up a few minutes ago and she told him how grateful they were that he fought his way back. Maggie is relieved to hear the news. Paulina talks about how scared she was, even though she and Abe haven’t known each other long, he’s become an important part of her life. Maggie notes that Abe feels the same about her. Paulina responds that it makes her a very lucky woman and surprised because she never expected to find love at this point in her life. Maggie is glad that Abe has found love because he has so much to give. Maggie wishes she could see Abe but supposes it’s better to wait until he’s stronger. Paulina says Lani is in there now and calls Lani her daughter then corrects that she meant her niece and says she’s just all over the place right now. Maggie understands she’s been through a lot. Paulina says not as much as Abe has been. Maggie asks if they know how Abe got shot or who shot him. Paulina responds that nobody knows but she can’t wait to get her hands on whoever is to blame.

Gabi informs Rafe that Philip has been trying to find dirt on Jake to use against them because he wants her to sign over Gabi Chic to him. Rafe asks what this has to do with Abe and adds that he thought he was talking to Jake. Jake confirms Philip is trying to dig up dirt on him so he looked up an old co-worker of his from Philly, Carmine. Rafe asks if Carmine is mobbed up which Jake confirms. Rafe asks what Carmine has on him. Jake says nothing but that Philip convinced him to say that he took out a guy that they knew named Jed Zanetti. Rafe questions Jake being wanted for murder in another jurisdiction. Gabi argues that he didn’t do it. Rafe reminds her to keep quiet or she’s getting kicked out. Jake explains that Carmine is trying to pin Zanetti’s death on him and Philip wants to help him do it. Rafe asks what all of this has to do with Abe. Jake reveals that he called Carmine to come to Salem for a sitdown so that he could reason with him, but he wasn’t reasonable, so he threatened him. Rafe realizes that’s why he had his gun. Jake insists that he wasn’t going to hurt him and just wanted him to go away but Carmine knew he was bluffing, so he wrestled the gun from him and that’s when Abe walked up to try to intervene but Carmine turned and shot him point blank. Rafe asks what happened next. Jake says that Carmine dropped the gun and ran while he stayed to call 911. Gabi adds that Jake also gave Abe CPR which she thinks saved his life. Gabi asks if Jake would stick around to do that if he shot Abe. Gabi argues that Rafe knows Jake is telling the truth.

Philip tells Carmine that he can’t shake him down for more money. Carmine complains that he’s in a mess because of Philip and Ava wanting him to finger Jake for offing Jed Zanetti. Ava asks what mess he’s in. Carmine explains that Jake got word to him that he wanted to meet, so he showed up. Ava questions him not clearing that with her. Carmine figured it wouldn’t be a problem but Jake started waving a gun around, he grabbed it, and then a guy walked up and ended up getting shot. Philip calls Carmine an idiot for shooting the mayor and says Jake is in jail for shooting him. Ava asks who shot Abe. Carmine says the gun just went off and it was an accident. Philip questions Carmine shooting Abe. Carmine says it’s not his fault and tells Philip that it’s his problem.

Brady questions if Philip sent Lucas to fight his battle for him. Lucas clarifies that Philip doesn’t even know he’s here right now. Lucas calls Chloe the best thing to happen to Philip in a long time. Lucas adds that Brady had his chance with Chloe and blew it. Brady argues that he was in a relationship so he couldn’t tell Chloe that he wanted her as much as she wanted him. Lucas is glad Brady finally figured out that Kristen is no good but argues that it doesn’t give him the right to steal Philip’s girlfriend. Brady asks Lucas if he asked Chloe what she wants. Brady guesses Lucas can’t face Chloe after Sami tried to get him to seduce her. Lucas is not proud of what he did but argues that Sami did it all because of Kristen, who kidnapped Chloe. Lucas declares that as long as Kristen’s out there, Brady is a walking death threat to Chloe.

Chloe asks Nicole why Steve is trying to track down Kristen all of a sudden. Nicole doesn’t know and doesn’t care, but she wants him to find her and lock her up. Chloe asks why she’s feeling guilty then. Nicole doesn’t like going behind EJ’s back but doesn’t feel an ounce of guilt towards Kristen after what she did to her. Chloe hopes Steve is slapping handcuffs on Kristen now.

EJ questions Kristen risking her life to come back to slap him. Kristen argues that EJ was in on it and says she’s been off the grid for months and then suddenly gets a message that Steve Johnson is breathing down her neck. Kristen says she barely got out ahead of him. EJ questions why she came here. Kristen reveals that Steve traced her from the phone number she gave EJ. Kristen complains that she risked everything to tell EJ that Sami betrayed him because she trusted him. EJ asks if she really thinks he would ever give her up to Steve or anyone else for that matter. Kristen asks if EJ didn’t, then how did he get her number. EJ says he doesn’t know but then remembers and says he thinks he knows how it happened. EJ explains to Kristen what happened at dinner when Steve and Kayla interrupted and that when he went to the restroom, he left his phone. Kristen calls him an idiot and says that Kayla probably wasn’t even drunk. Kristen guesses they set him up and she can’t believe he left his phone alone with them. EJ points out that they actually weren’t alone.

Chloe asks Nicole if she and EJ are seeing each other. Nicole says they went out a couple times but it is a little weird since he is her boss and her ex. Chloe asks how it’s going. Nicole says the first time, they ran in to Rafe and Ava so EJ and Rafe had words since they hate each other and then the whole thing with Steve and Kayla. Chloe asks if these interruptions might be a sign. Nicole notes that EJ’s message said he wanted a do over and she thinks she wants to give it a try since EJ is trying to put his life back together and so is she. Nicole then reveals that EJ did kiss her. Chloe knows Nicole has felt lonely since Eric left but argues that there are more guys in town than Xander and EJ. Nicole assures that she knows which Chloe questions. Nicole says she needs a distraction. Chloe asks if she means from thinking about Eric. Nicole says it’s not that simple as the one person she can’t stop thinking about is Rafe.

Rafe tells Jake that his story has some believable elements as it would explain the additional prints on the gun. Gabi questions him never mentioning additional prints. Rafe says if Jake’s story is true, she shouldn’t act surprised. Rafe says they weren’t able to match the prints but now that they have Carmine’s name, they might have enough evidence and the story might be true. Jake assures that it is. Rafe asks if there’s any idea where Carmine is now. Gabi suggests checking with Philip.

Philip questions Carmine saying it’s his problem that Carmine shot the mayor. Carmine says if it wasn’t for him and Ava, he’d still be in Philly. Ava argues that they didn’t ask him to come to Salem. Carmine says Jake got him here, pulled a gun on him, and he had to take it from him. Carmine claims he was defending himself. Philip doesn’t think Abe or Jake will see it that way. Ava points out that Jake is in custody now so he’s probably telling all about Carmine. Carmine argues that if the cops pick him up, he’ll have his own song to sing, so he warns that they better take care of him. Philip asks what he wants. Carmine wants one of the rooms in the Kiriakis Mansion until this blows over. Philip says he’ll have to think about it as Carmine then exits. Ava asks Philip what the hell they are going to do now.

Maggie understands Paulina wanting to take revenge on someone who hurt the person you love, but thinks it would be better to let the police take care of whoever did this to Abe and for Paulina to focus on Abe’s recovery and herself. Paulina agrees and says she wants to let go of the anger and put all her energy in to helping Abe recover. Paulina calls Maggie a wise and beautiful woman. Maggie tells Paulina that she is too. Paulina tells Maggie that she looks like Bonnie Raitt which Maggie takes as a compliment as a big fan of her. Paulina suggests they all go do karaoke together when Abe gets better which Maggie loves.

Jake swears to Rafe that Abe will back up everything he said. Rafe says even if he does, Jake’s not off the hook since he brought a loaded gun and a mobster to the park. Rafe adds that because of Jake, Abe almost died. Jake asks what he’s going to charge him with. Rafe doesn’t know yet but warns Jake to walk away from this criminal and never look back.

Chloe tells Nicole that she knew she had a thing for Rafe. Nicole calls it complicated and says she wasn’t clear about it herself. Nicole adds that they’ve known each other for so long and that Rafe is the guy to turn to when things are awful but she was married to the love of her life. Nicole talks about how Eric kept staying in Africa longer and she kept seeing Rafe differently but she was still married. Nicole says when her marriage blew up, she was miserable and guilty, then by the time she sorted out her feelings, Rafe was with Ava. Nicole adds that Ava is starting a new life and is her friend too. Chloe wonders if Nicole would’ve ran in to Rafe instead of Xander on the night Eric said he was staying in Africa. Nicole thinks Rafe would have seen how drunk she was and got her home and in bed. Nicole repeats that Rafe was starting something with Ava. Chloe questions not thinking that Rafe deserves to know how she feels. Nicole says she can’t. Chloe argues that dating EJ instead doesn’t make sense. Nicole compares it to Chloe wanting Brady and dating Philip. Chloe argues that Brady was in love with Kristen but Nicole says not anymore. Chloe says she really likes Philip when he’s not acting like a jealous idiot as he can be really sweet and romantic and they have a really long history. Nicole says she and EJ do too. Chloe reminds her that EJ hurt her over and over. Nicole argues that was because Sami was in the picture but now she’s not. Nicole recalls being so in love with EJ a long time ago, so maybe she can love him again. Chloe worries that it’s doomed to begin with if he finds out she double crossed he and Kristen. Chloe warns that EJ is still a dangerous man, who has turned on her before. Chloe asks what if Kristen finds out that she helped Steve track her down. Nicole insists that Kristen is in hiding and nowhere near Salem. Chloe points out that if Steve finds her, she won’t be hiding anymore.

Kristen tells EJ to stop stalling and asks who else was at the table when Steve hacked his phone. EJ claims he was on a dinner date with a business associate and that Steve obviously duped that person in to leaving the table. Kristen blames EJ for leaving his phone in plain sight and says she doesn’t know who she hates more, EJ or Steve. EJ suggests she turn her wrath on Steve, because right now, he is all she’s got. Kristen demands that he hide her until all of this blows over or else she swears to take him down with her.

Nicole doesn’t care about Kristen and says she’s on the ropes and she knows it, so she needs to keep running or else she’ll be found and thrown in a prison that she can’t escape from. Chloe hopes so. Nicole thinks EJ would understand why she did what she did, if he finds out, but she doesn’t think he will. Chloe questions her not returning his call then. Nicole says she was just shocked about Abe and needed time to think, but EJ’s message sounded fine so maybe she should take him up on his dinner invite and go to his house right now.

Brady hates what Kristen put Chloe through and calls that a big reason why he broke it off with her. Brady reminds Lucas that Kristen’s daughter is sleeping down the hall so he can keep it down if he’s going to trash talk her mother. Brady declares that Lucas and Philip have no right to point fingers at him and if Philip wants to know what happened between he and Chloe last night, he can man up and ask him himself, or he can go to Chloe. Lucas questions why Philip should ask Brady anything and says he’d just lie to him. Brady tells him that they can believe whatever they want. Brady jokes that he can go tell Philip to challenge him to a duel. Lucas calls Brady a cold son of a bitch. Brady tells him to get out so Lucas then exits.

Philip asks Ava to calm down since Jake brought Carmine to Salem and they didn’t even know about it. Ava worries that Gabi won’t let Jake take the fall. Ava regrets agreeing to help Philip. Philip thought she had nerves of steel. Ava insists that Rafe cannot find out that she’s mixed up with Abe. Philip asks what she wants to do. Ava tells him that they need to keep Carmine quiet which means he needs to do what he wants. Philip argues that he can’t hide Carmine here since he came to the front door, so Henderson will tell Victor. Philip adds that Ava knows how to make people disappear so she should handle him. Ava agrees to, so Philip tells her to call him when it’s handled. Ava asks where he thinks he’s going. Philip declares that Ava started this, so she can handle it, while he has places to go and people to see. Philip then exits the mansion.

Chloe asks Nicole about EJ wanting her to come to his house for dinner. Nicole notes that EJ said he’d be alone. Chloe questions just showing up at his door without calling. Nicole responds that EJ won’t be cooking on his own and says that she knows EJ and that he likes surprises…

EJ tells Kristen that he can’t hide her in the house, so if she wants to stay, she’ll have to stay in the secret room. Kristen complains that it’s not exactly secret anymore. EJ blames Kristen for that and says there’s no good hiding place for her here. EJ thought she was smarter than to flee to her family home. EJ is sure that Steve will be knocking on the door anytime soon. Kristen argues that she’s not an amateur as she left a bogus trail to keep Steve busy for months. Kristen feels nobody would ever think she would come back here. EJ decides to organize some bedding and directs her to the wine cellar. Kristen then responds that she’s going to Brady’s. EJ laughs at her and points out that if Brady sees her, he will turn her in. Kristen assures that Brady won’t see her but she didn’t come all this way to not see her daughter as she’s all she has to live for. EJ warns that Kristen is making a big mistake. Kristen insists that she just has to look at her daughter while she sleeps and no one will ever know she was there. EJ knows that she cannot change her mind as Kristen then leaves the mansion.

Gabi tells Rafe that she loves Jake, so he can’t just order her to leave him. Rafe brings up Jake being in the mob. Gabi argues that Ava is his ex mob boss. Rafe tells her to save it. Gabi tells Rafe that Ava gave Philip the information on Carmine, so she is in this up to her neck.

Carmine returns to see Ava in the living room and asks where Philip is. Ava tells him not to worry about him as she’s going to take care of his arrangements. Carmine warns that she better. Ava responds that she may be out of the life, but she’s still his boss, and he’s acting pretty cocky for just a hired goon. Ava reminds him that she can still squash him like a bug. Ava then takes Carmine and exits the mansion.

Philip goes to Chloe’s room at the Salem Inn.

Brady complains about Philip still thinking that he slept with Chloe and decides he has to warn her. Brady goes to look for his phone. When he leaves the room, Kristen sneaks in.

EJ finishes setting up the wine cellar in the tunnels as the doorbell rings. EJ then answers the door to see Nicole and says he was just thinking about her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, October 25, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the hospital, Paulina complains about what’s taking so long. Lani assures they will hear something soon. Paulina decides she can’t wait around any longer and is going to get some answers. Lani worries that she’ll just get in the doctors’ way. Paulina asks if she’s just supposed to sit around not knowing if Abe is alive. Eli argues that this is not helping and tells her to get it together. Paulina says she’s just losing her mind worrying about Abe. Eli decides to see what he can find out.

Kayla says they are losing too much blood as they continue working on Abe. Kayla then worries that they are losing him as Abe’s monitor flatlines and orders CPR then says she has to put a chest tube in now.

John says he knows who he is and he’s ready for him. John swears to God that he will battle him for his wife and defeat him like he did the last time. The Devil in Marlena calls John clever and says there’s nothing he can do about it as Marlena’s eyes turn yellow. The Devil declares that Marlena is his now. The Devil then causes the cross on the wall of the chapel to turn upside down. John demands he leave her alone and release her. The Devil refuses after all the time he put in to possessing her. John tries to get through to Marlena. The Devil threatens to hurt Marlena. John says he won’t let him. The Devil asks how he plans to stop him. John goes towards the holy water but the Devil says he prepared for that and turns the holy water red then asks if John has any better ideas.

Julie joins Lani and Paulina at the hospital and says she just heard. Julie mentions just leaving Marlena at the church and says they let a candle for Abe. Lani thanks her and says they really appreciate that. Julie mentions having to get through all the reporters. Julie encourages Paulina to just focus on Abe and hopes that by now, he’s past the worst of it.

Kayla and the doctors try to revive Abe. Eli walks in. One of the nurses say he can’t be in here. Eli reveals he is Salem PD and asks Kayla what’s going on. Kayla then responds that Abe is gone.

Abe appears to enter the afterlife in a bright garden where he sees his ex-wife, Lexie.

John tries a prayer but the Devil says his meaningless prayer won’t help Marlena and is just making him want to hurt her more. John asks him not to, so the Devil tells him to do what he says. The Devil warns that all he has to do is snap his fingers and he can stop Marlena’s heart. John tries to go after him but the Devil transports around the room in Marlena. The Devil reveals to John that he was going to kill Doug if Marlena didn’t let him back in but Marlena couldn’t let her dear friend die, so they are together again. John doesn’t understand since it’s been over 25 years so he asks why he would come back for her now.

Julie encourages Paulina to just sit with her and Lani for awhile. Julie brings up Paulina and Abe’s engagement so she congratulates her. Paulina thanks her and says they were very happy. Julie talks about Abe being a dear friend to her and Doug for such a long time, which is one of the reasons they were thrilled by Eli and Lani’s marriage since they were finally family. Paulina asks how long they have known Abe. Julie talks about when Abe was a cop and working on a case involving her son, David, who is Eli’s father. Julie adds that they have known Abe for 40 years and she knows he will be around for many more.

Eli argues that this is not possible. Kayla tells him that she’s sorry but Abe has no heartbeat. Eli asks if there’s nothing else she can do and pleads with her. Kayla calls it a longshot but decides to keep going and not give up.

Abe approaches his vision of Lexie in the afterlife and says it’s been 10 years since he lost her and not a day has gone by that he doesn’t think of her and miss her as she is still in his and Theo’s hearts. Abe talks about Theo. Lexie responds that he raised him well. Abe refuses to take all of the credit and assures that Lexie is always there as he hugs her.

The Devil recalls Marlena being alone the first time he possessed her which made his job so easy. John argues that now Marlena is surrounded by people who love her. The Devil calls it a shield and admits he’s never seen Marlena as strong as she’s become. The Devil says that in the dark days, under the spell of Andre, she was so distraught when she killed all those innocent civilians of Salem, starting with Abe, but it turned out they were all alive. The Devil remarks that now Abe is not so lucky.

Paulina calls 40 years a long time to know somebody. Julie says time flies but Abe hasn’t changed much as he was always a wonderful man. Paulina talks about first seeing Abe 8 months ago and feeling like she’s known him forever. Paulina flashes back to Lani introducing her to Abe. Paulina cries that she can’t lose Abe now. Lani encourages that they are not going to lose him. Eli comes back, so Paulina asks if Abe is going to be alright.

Kayla continues working on Abe, trying to bring him back.

Abe’s conversation with Lexie in the afterlife continues as he tells her about looking through an old photo album of them. Abe flashes back to when he and Lexie were first planning to having Theo. Abe tells Lexie that she lives on in Theo as they both will. Abe talks about another photo album and seeing the sadness in their eyes which made him wish he was kinder and more compassionate about her struggle and how much she had to overcome as he flashes back to arguing with Lexie about the baby switch with Hope and Bo’s son Zack.

Eli tells Paulina that they are still working on Abe and that Kayla said it could be awhile. Paulina doesn’t have a good feeling. Julie suggests to Paulina that they all go to the church since they can’t do much for Abe but he could use their prayers.

The Devil tells John about how Marlena hated herself for being Andre’s pawn which he thought was his chance but then all her victims turned out to be alive. John recalls them getting back together after that. The Devil talks about waiting for years and finally getting his chance. He brings up Stefano creating a situation where Marlena believed John was killed in a hit and run. The Devil acknowledges that John and Marlena always found their way back together like always and then he found Doug, who became his target. John realizes that the Devil possessed Doug and that’s why he was doing those things to Julie. John recalls all the times Doug tried to warn him about Marlena. The Devil points out that John wouldn’t listen but he was afraid that at some point, he might believe Doug, so he clocked Julie over the head and framed Doug. The Devil reveals he had Marlena commit Doug to Bayview long term and he can’t have anyone see him since Doug was the only person who knew, so he was taken care of. The Devil adds that now John knows about him and that’s a problem.

Lani mentions having to call Brandon and Theo to break the news. Lani tells Eli that she hates having to tell Theo when he’s so far away. Lani calls Theo and says she’s sorry to wake him up in the middle of the night but something happened to Abe. Julie pours coffee for Paulina. Paulina talks about usually keeping it together and never falling apart. Julie understands when something like this happens, they remember they are only human. Paulina hates feeling so helpless. Julie relates since the doctors at Bayview won’t let her see Doug. Paulina argues that she is his wife. Julie explains that they say Doug is not himself and a danger but it’s killing her to not be there for him. Paulina offers to get her a lawyer to get her in. Julie thanks her and agrees to think about it. Julie believes that Abe and Doug feel they are with them even if they aren’t in the same room. Julie assures they want to be with them just as much as they do. Julie suggests they be there for each other until they can hold them, since they sort of get each other. Paulina agrees that they have the same chip. Paulina thanks Julie as they hug.

Abe’s afterlife vision with Lexie continues as he talks about how brave and selfless she was when he lost her. Abe tells Lexie that now they will be together again but Lexie says no, they can’t.

The Devil knew it wouldn’t take John long to figure out something was wrong with Marlena since he’s been through it before. The Devil adds that he did pick up some new techniques over the decades. John says they won’t help him hold on to Marlena any more than his old ones. John declares that he beat him once and he’s going to beat him again, because the love that he and Marlena share is stronger than any bond he will ever have on her. John states that he’s getting his wife back and he’s not leaving the church until he takes her with him. The Devil argues that John is wasting his time since Marlena has given herself to him completely. John tries to get through to Marlena but the Devil shouts that Marlena can’t hear him. Marlena tries to break free but the Devil knocks John back and then knocks things over in the church. The Devil then uses his powers to pull John back in and then throws him in to the wall, knocking him out.

Paulina asks how Theo took the news. Lani says he sounded alright but she can tell that he was scared. Lani adds that Theo will get on the first flight from South Africa. Lani says she couldn’t reach Brandon but left a message. Julie hopes he can make it, noting that it’s important for Abe to have his children around him. Julie calls it a blessing that Lani is there and hopes she knows how much her father loves her. Lani calls Abe the dad that she always dreamed of. Lani says they were robbed of so much that this can’t be the end because she doesn’t know how she would stand it. Paulina looks on with a worried expression.

Abe questions not being able to be with Lexie. Lexie says she will be there waiting but it’s not his time yet and he knows that. Abe confirms that he knows it now as his children need him along with his grandchildren, friends, and Paulina, so he has to go back. Abe kisses Lexie goodbye in his vision and says he’ll be seeing her in his heart and so will Theo. Lexie waves goodbye as Abe then exits the afterlife.

Kayla continues working on Abe. One of the nurses thinks it’s time to call it. Kayla reluctantly agrees and prepares to announce the time of death when suddenly Abe’s heart begins beating again. Kayla asks if Abe can hear her as she exclaims that they have a heartbeat.

The Devil tells John that he has waited a lifetime for this. The Devil grabs a candle holder and prepares to kill John but Marlena begins fighting him from inside of her. The Devil declares that he won’t kill him yet then since he may be useful in some way, but he can’t leave him here in this condition. The Devil then drags John away.

Kayla comes out of the operating room. Lani asks how Abe is. Kayla says it was intense for awhile and he still needs surgery but she’s very optimistic that he’s going to pull through which relieves Lani, Eli, Julie, and Paulina. Lani asks if they can see him. Kayla says just for a short time since he went through a major trauma and is very weak. Lani agrees to not stay long as she thanks Kayla. Lani asks if Paulina can come with her which Kayla allows. Lani and Paulina then head together to see Abe as Eli hugs Julie.

Abe wakes up in his hospital bed to see Paulina and Lani at his side. Abe says their names. Lani tells him he doesn’t have to talk as opening his eyes is enough for her. Lani says he gave everyone a real scare but he’s going to be okay. Paulina thanks Abe for fighting his way back to them and says they love him so much as Abe sees his vision of Lexie leave the room.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Friday October 22, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Marlena went to Bayview when Julie and Eli wanted to see Doug. Marlena said Doug couldn’t have any visitors. Eli said Marlena may have the authority to keep Doug from having visitors, but he had the authority to ask Doug about a crime. Eli wanted to hear more about Marlena trying to kill Doug. She used a lot of medical terms about what happened. Julie said Marlena wasn’t compassionate. She said Marlena’s eyes were cold. Julie said she didn’t know her anymore. Abe got shot in the park. Jake went over to help him. Carmine threw the gun on the ground and left. Jake called for help. Rafe showed up with the paramedics. He noticed the gun on the ground and arrested Jake. Gabi ran into Carmine. She recognized him. She thought Philip sent him. Carmine said Jake had bigger problems. Rafe called Eli and told him about Abe. Eli left to call Lani. Marlena said she would drive Julie home. Julie didn’t want to leave. Marlena said they should pray at St. Luke’s. Julie pulled out a rosary. Marlena told her to put it away. Julie apologized to her. John listened to Marlena’s recording session with Doug. John was only able to hear her voice. He figured out that she wasn’t talking to Doug. He questioned who was in the room with her. Kayla walked in Marlena’s office. She was upset that he was trying to get patient information. He asked her to listen to the recording. Kayla got a call about Abe.

At the police station, Rafe questioned Jake. Jake refused to answer the questions. He said he wanted his lawyer. Rafe said he would make Jake pay if he shot Abe. Rafe gave Jake the phone. Gabi went to the interrogation room. She wanted to know if he was there because of Carmine. She said she ran into him at the pub. Jake told her what happened. She said it was Philip and Ava’s fault for trying to steal her company. Jake said Abe had to survive for his family. Paulina went to see Lani. Paulina told Lani that she was more than her niece. When she was about to tell her the truth, Eli walked in and told them Abe was shot. They all went to the hospital. John said he didn’t know anything. Eli told John that he left Julie and Marlena at Bayview. Eli said Marlena and Julie were at St. Luke’s. John rushed off. While Julie was praying, Marlena talked to God. She told him she had a sacrifice for him. She said it was Julie. Marlena wanted to drown her where her great grandchildren were baptized. When Julie finished praying, Marlena tried to attack her from behind. John showed up and stopped her. He told Julie to go to the hospital. John told Marlena he knew she was the one who attacked Julie and caused all of this trouble. He asked if it was him. He asked if he possessed his wife again. John said he would battle for his wife. Marlena asked if he was clever. The devil told him Marlena was his.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Thursday, October 21, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Jake pulled out a gun. He said he wasn’t going to let Philip steal Gabi’s company from her. Gabi came in the so he hid the gun. She said they had to find out how to stop Philip. He said he would do anything to make sure she was happy. Jake and Gabi ran into Ben and Ciara. When Ciara and Gabi walked away, Jake showed Ben his gun. Jake told him what was going with Philip. Ben said there was a better way to handle it. Jake said he wasn’t going to kill anyone. He said he needed the gun to persuade Carmine to keep quiet. Jake got a text from Carmine. Carmine wanted to meet him. Ben wanted to go with him. Jake didn’t want him to go. Jake left to meet Carmine. Ciara told Gabi she wanted to work for her at Gabi Chic. Gabi told her Philip fired her. Ben showed up. Gabi asked him where Jake was and he was nervous about it. Julie went to John and Marlena’s place. Julie demanded to see Doug. Marlena said Doug was dangerous. John tried to defend Julie. Marlena refused to change her mind. Julie walked out of the apartment.

Abe and Paulina went to John and Marlena’s place. Abe and Paulina said they were engaged. They wanted Marlena to officiate the wedding. Marlena said there was something Abe needed to know. Paulina was nervous. Marlena said she had to hear from Tamara that she’s okay with them being together. If Tamara did that, Marlena said she would be happy to officiate. When John and Abe went shopping, Paulina confronted Marlena about almost telling her secret. Marlena said she thought about it, but Paulina should tell Abe and Lani the truth. Paulina said she couldn’t break his heart. Marlena said she should tell the truth. John talked to Abe about Marlena. John said Marlena has been acting off lately. Abe asked if Marlena was possessed again. John said she was in trouble and needs his help. He said he needed to listen to Doug’s session tape. Jake met with Carmine in the park. Jake wasn’t able to convince Carmine to stay quiet. Jake pulled out his gun. Carmine took the gun from him. Abe showed up wanting to know what was going on.  Carmine put the gun on Abe. Jake tried to get to the gun. The gun went off. Abe got shot.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, October 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Lani: Aunt paulina, what brings you here?

Marlena: Look, you are about to take a sacred oath to be– to be true to abe. And how can you do that knowing that you’re lying to him about being lani’s mother?

Paulina: There’s something important I need to discuss with you. Is this a good time?

Lani: Yeah, uh, the twins are napping, and eli’s out with his grandmother, so come on.

Paulina: [Chuckles]

Marlena: And you told them it’s impossible for them to see mr. Williams, right?

Of course. But mrs. Williams’s grandson is a police officer, and he demanded that they both be given access.

Marlena: He demanded?

They’re going to take this to my superior.

Marlena: Now, you listen to me. It is very dangerous for julie to see mr. Williams. I’m on my way in. Just stall them till I get there.

How will I–

Demon marlena: Ugh! Julie, julie, julie.

[Sighs] It’s time you learned to leave well enough alone.

Marlena: No, it can’t be. It can’t be.

John: What’s going on? What was doug doing?

Marlena: This is impossible. Stop that. You don’t know what you’re saying. This is–this is dementia.

[Doug speaking indistinctly]

John: What’s he saying?

Gabi: Where are you, jake? I was in the pub hanging out with ciara waiting for you. And then ben came in and said you left to take care of something. What could be so important that you couldn’t come inside and tell me yourself?

[Scoffs]

Carmine: [Laughs] You’re killing me. You with a gun? Come on, jake, you’re a pussycat. There’s no way that you would shoot me, and we both know it. See what I mean? You couldn’t do what needed to be done, just like you couldn’t with jed zanetti. Luckily, I got no problem doing what needs to be done.

Abe: What the hell is going on here?

Jake: No!

[Suspenseful music]

Abe, abe. Mayor carver.

[Abe groaning] Can you hear me? Can you hear me? Hey. Hey, hey. Hey.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Jake: No, no, no, shh. What the hell is wrong with you? You shot the mayor!

Carmine: This is all on you. You made me do it. And it’s your gun.

Jake: You son of a bitch! Hey, shh, shh. Hey, stay with me, stay with me, stay with me. I’m gonna get you help, all right?

[Abe groaning] Hey, hey, hey. Yeah. Yeah, yeah. No, no, no, I need an ambulance at the park just off the town square. Yeah, mayor carver’s been shot!

Lani: I got the cutest text from my dad going on about how excited he is about the wedding– how he is buying himself a new suit. He wants this day to be perfect.

Paulina: [Chuckles] Oh, your father has already gone out of his way to make it perfect.

Lani: Because he loves you.

Paulina: And I love him so much.

Lani: I know you do.

Paulina: I feel so lucky to have a man like abe. He’s so respected and adored by so many. We even got marlena to perform the ceremony.

Lani: That’s great. They go way back.

Paulina: Yeah, I know. I know. We go way back, too. That’s why when marlena tells me anything, I take it to heart.

Lani: She’s very wise.

Paulina: She gave me some advice earlier.

Lani: Well, if it was marriage advice, I’d listen to her. In fact, please pass it along to me.

Paulina: Um, well, actually, it wasn’t marriage advice. It was about you.

Lani: About me? Well, what about me?

[Baby cries on baby monitor] Hold that thought.

[Crying continues]

Paulina: Lani… how am I going to tell you that I’m your mom and abe is not your real father?

Eli: How much longer until we can see mr. Williams?

I’m still working on clearance.

Julie: Well, you’ve been working on it for half an hour. If I’m not allowed to see my husband immediately, detective grant is going to insist on seeing the head of this institution, your boss.

Marlena: That won’t be necessary.

Julie: Marlena. Why am I not surprised? The nurse called you, didn’t she?

Marlena: Of course she did. I would expect her to when somebody comes in and tries to see a patient of mine who’s not allowed to have visitors.

Julie: I am not a visitor. I’m doug’s wife.

Marlena: Julie, I’ve told you before, it’s not safe. He attacked you once. He could do it again.

Eli: I’ll be by my grandmother’s side the entire time. So I’ll make sure that she’s safe.

Marlena: It’s not just your safety that I’m worried about. It’s also doug’S.

Julie: Why?

Marlena: Look, I’m afraid that the sight of you might upset him, which could set him back.

Julie: It could also give him comfort. It could raise his spirits. My god, he’s been in this place isolated for days. He must think I’ve abandoned him.

Eli: Come on, marlena, I mean, please. You got to understand what they’re going on.

Marlena: You’ve got to understand that I am trying to help doug and julie.

Eli: Okay. I get that you have the authority to keep my grandmother from seeing doug, but I have the authority to question him about a crime.

Marlena: What’s he saying? That you’re going to press charges against doug for assaulting you?

Julie: Of course not.

Eli: Yeah, no. I didn’t even say anything about my grandmother. Actually, I’d like to have him explain more about how you tried to kill him.

[Recorder whirring]

Marlena: That’s not funny, doug.

John: Ah, I don’t understand this. Why don’t I hear what doug’s saying?

Marlena: No, no, you can’t be the–

[Recorder whirring] Why are you doing this? Why are you doing this to doug? He’s the kindest, gentlest man I’ve ever known. He’s an angel.

John: Is doug not even in the room with you?

Marlena: Why are you doing this? After all these years, why have you come back to salem?

John: If that’s not doug… who the hell is she talking to? Serena: It’s my 3:10

[Knock at door]

Kayla: Marlena, are you free–

[Scoffs] Not again.

John: No, no, no, no, no. It’s not what you think.

Kayla: I warned you the other day that accessing marlena’s private patient information was a violation. What are you thinking?

John: What marlena is thinking is what I’m worried about.

Kayla: What do you mean?

John: Something bad is happening to my wife, and it started right after her session with doug. Now, when I play this recording–

Kayla: No, don’t say anything, all right? Just give me the recording.

John: I’ve already listened to the session!

Kayla: I don’t want to know that.

John: No, no, you got to understand. There’s something off with the recording.

Kayla: I don’t care. If you heard something, forget it, all right? And if you don’t give me the recorder, I’m going to have to report this as a violation of patient-doctor confidentiality and a violation of–

John: Damn it, kayla. You got to hear me out here. Come on, you were one of doc’s closest friends.

Kayla: And she would be very unhappy to know that you are here right now.

John: Please, just listen to the recording. For some reason, when marlena speaks, I hear her voice really clear. But when doug speaks, all I hear is static. And the way marlena is talking, it sounds like there’s someone else with her.

Marlena: Obviously doug was not in his right mind when he claimed that I tried to kill him.

Eli: I’d like to hear that from him.

Marlena: He’s delusional, eli.

Eli: I’ll be the judge of that, marlena.

Marlena: You’re not qualified to judge it. I’ve been a psychiatrist for many, many years. I’m trained to diagnose somebody that’s going through what doug is going through.

Julie: Well, I am his wife. I know him better than anybody in the world does.

Marlena: Yes, but he’s not who he was before.

Eli: Why would he think that you tried to hurt him?

Marlena: Because he’s paranoid… because he’s confused. Look, I try to do the very best I can for all my patients, but once in a while, a patient comes along who is so deeply disturbed that they think the therapist has become the enemy.

Eli: Did you do something to him that would make him think that?

Marlena: Of course not. I took an oath. First, do no harm. In my professional opinion, I think that julie seeing doug would do that kind of harm.

Julie: Well, I’ve heard about your learning. I’ve heard about your judgment. I heard about you took a hippocratic oath, but you’re not behaving like a human being, marlena. My god, I thought of you as family all my life– loving, supportive.

Marlena: Thank you for that.

Julie: Well, what’s happened to your compassion? Even as you’re looking at me, your eyes are so cold. I don’t think I know you anymore.

Lani: You seem to have the magic touch with jules.

Paulina: There’s no magic to it, just practice and technique. The same technique I used on you when you were a babe. You know, the secret is in the rhythmic pats on the tush.

Lani: Tush pats is your secret>

Paulina: Uh-huh. The secret is the rhythm. It’s not a random thing. It’s three paths, sway, three pats, then sway.

Lani: And that works?

[Laughter]

Paulina: It worked on you every time, and you were stubborn. Oh.

Lani: I didn’t know that you helped mom with me when I was a baby.

Paulina: Oh, no, no, not all the time. Just when things were really hectic, uh, but I treasured every moment

Lani: Until you had to leave for your next adventure.

Paulina: Well, tammy decided that she had to have you all to herself, and your grandma, she agreed. But I just enjoyed being close to you for as long as it lasted.

Lani: Well, I’m sure it was good practice for you until you finally had a daughter of your own.

[Siren approaching]

Jake: All right, help is on the way. You just got to hang in there, all right, abe?

Rafe: Jake, what’s going on?

Jake: Thank god you’re here. He’s not doing well.

Rafe: Get your hands up. Move away from him.

Jake: What? No, no, no, you don’t understand.

Rafe: Move away from him!

Jake: You don’t– I-I-I didn’t do this!

Rafe: Now!

Jake: I’m the one who called 911!

Rafe: Get away from him now. Come on, get in there. Hands behind your back.

Jake: What?

Rafe: Get ’em– come on, abe.

Rafe: Oh, my god.

Gabi: Answer your phone. Hey, watch where you’re going.

Carmine: Go to hell.

Gabi: Hey, wait a minute. You’re carmine merlino. My hygienist cleans with a round head.

Gabi: What are you doing here, carmine?

Carmine: You must got me confused with somebody. I got one of those faces.

Gabi: No, no, no. I know exactly who you are. I saw that ugly mug in a file that philip kiriakis gave me.

Carmine: I don’t know who that is.

Gabi: You’re a terrible liar. He brought you to town, didn’t he? He’s trying to pin this–this jed zanetti’s murder on jake, but you’re the one who really killed him.

Carmine: Let me guess– you’re jake’s latest. Drawn to the bad boy with the heart of gold.

Gabi: [Scoffs] Don’t worry about who I am. We are not giving up.

Carmine: Fine, but I got news for you, sweetheart. Right now jake’s got bigger problems than jed zanetti.

Lani: You said marlena gave you some advice about me?

Paulina: Yes, she did.

Lani: Okay. You want to share?

Paulina: Uh… lani, I need you to know… before I ever loved your father… I loved you so much.

[Sighs] And because of how… I think of your father and what he means to me, this is why I need to have this conversation with you.

Lani: This sounds serious.

Paulina: It is. And your father, he… he doesn’t know anything about what I’m about to share with you. But I hope and I pray that he understands why I decided to tell you first.

Lani: Okay. I got to admit, you’re starting to worry me here, auntie. I–

Paulina: No, no, no worries. No worries. All I want is for us to all be a family.

Lani: Does this have to do with the other night… when you asked me to call you mama?

Paulina: Actually, it does.

Marlena: Oh, julie, I’m sorry you don’t feel that I’ve been caring enough towards you and doug. I’m just–I’m trying so hard to be professional. And because of our long and close friendship, I… I need to ask you to trust me.

Julie: Marlena, I’ve shown my trust in you. I let you talk me into having doug committed to this institution. But with the decisions you’ve been making lately, it’s getting harder and harder to believe that you really–that you really care about what’s best for him.

[Cell phone rings]

[Cell phone beeps]

Eli: Hey, rafe, I’m sorry. This is not a good time.

Rafe: Yeah, there’s been a shooting.

Eli: I’m at bayview right now with my grandmother. You’re gonna have to have somebody else cover for me.

Rafe: Listen, I’m not asking you to work the case. The victim is abe.

Eli: What?

Rafe: Yeah, he was just shot in the chest, and we’re about to take him to the hospital now. I thought you’d want to be the one to tell lani.

Eli: Okay. I’m on my way.

Julie: What’s happened?

Eli: Abe’s been shot. They’re taking him to the hospital.

Julie: My god! How bad is he? What happened?

Eli: I don’t know, grandma. I don’t have all the details. He’s been shot in the chest, and he’s headed to the hospital–that’s all I know. But I got to go tell lani.

Marlena: Go ahead. I will stay with julie.

Eli: Okay, thank you.

Julie: Who would do such a thing to a man like abe?

Marlena: I don’t know. There’s a lot of evil in the world. May I drive you home?

Julie: Oh, no, no. I want to go right to the hospital. I should be there for abe and for lani and eli.

Marlena: Aren’t you afraid you’ll be in the way?

Julie: [Scoffs] In the way? No, they’re my family. If you cannot drive me, I’ll just call a taxi.

Marlena: No, no, that would be a mistake. I have a much better idea.

Kayla: So you’re saying you think that there was someone in the room with marlena and doug? It was a private session.

John: I’m telling you, she was talking to somebody else, and she was scared.

[Cell phone ringing]

Kayla: I’m sorry. I got to take this. Dr. Johnson. What? I’m on my way.

John: Everything all right?

Kayla: There was a shooting, and the victim’s en route.

John: Okay, I’ll tell you what? I’ll just wait for you outside er.

Kayla: John, it was abe.

John: No way.

[Dramatic music]

 

Jake: Hey, how is abe? Is he going to be all right?

Rafe: I don’t know. He was shot in the chest, jake. Tell me what happened. Oh, so now you’re not gonna say anything. So what, you just, uh–you came across him lying there?

Jake: What if I did?

Rafe: So, uh…. so you’re claiming someone else shot him. They left the gun by his body, and you saw nothing.

Jake: I’m not saying anything else without my lawyer. Advil dual action fights pain 2 ways.

Rafe: Abe’s been shot. He might not make it. And you’re gonna lawyer up on me?

Jake: I want my phone call.

Rafe: Well, you need to know that abe is not only my friend and mentor, but he is one of the best men that I have ever known. And if you are responsible for this, I am not gonna rest until you pay.

[Dramatic music]

 

[Door closes]

[Line trilling]

[Cell phone ringing]

Gabi: Hello.

Jake: Hey.

Gabi: You finally called me back. I was really starting to worry. Where are you?

Jake: [Sighs] I’m at the police station.

Gabi: Oh, god, is this about carmine?

Jake: Just get down here as soon as you can.

Gabi: [Sighs]

Julie: Abe has been shot in the chest. Nobody knows what his condition is. What good would I be going home?

Marlena: Well, no offense, but what good would you be at the hospital?

Julie: I take great offense at that, marlena. And if you will not drive me to the hospital, just get out of my way, please.

Marlena: No, no. You know what? I… I’ve got a better idea. Why don’t I drive you to st. Luke’s?

Julie: You want to take me to church?

Marlena: Yes. Yes. I was thinking that we could– we could, uh, pray together for doug and for abe.

Julie: Right now?

Marlena: Yes. Well, I know how much you believe in the power of prayer. Well, I-I saw you and john just the other day praying for doug in the chapel.

Julie: Well, of course I believe in the power of prayer, but–

Marlena: And the church is only–only just steps away from the hospital. I think it would be very helpful if we went there and we prayed together for doug and abe.

Julie: I suppose you’re right.

[Scoffs] Actually, these days, I always have my rosary with me.

Marlena: Oh, it’s okay. It’s– don’t you think you ought to just pull that at st. Luke’s?

Julie: All right.

Marlena: Okay, then we have a plan. Um, I-I think it’s good that we’re doing this together.

Julie: Marlena… I’m sorry that I’ve been so harsh with you about doug’s care. I-I know you’re not the enemy, and… I apologize for demonizing you.

Marlena: Well… it’s not the first time that’s happened. I guess I can get over it.

Julie: Thank you for offering to pray with me.

Demon marlena: All the prayers in the world won’t help you now.

Lani: I hope you understand that even though you’re marrying my father, calling you mama is weird to me. You will always be my auntie, not my mother.

Paulina: I got to– I can understand why you feel that way.

Lani: And besides, I mean, do names even really matter? We both know how we feel about each other in our hearts.

Paulina: That’s so true. That’s so true, baby. What I need you to understand is that… you are so much more to me than just my niece or abe’s daughter. The truth is…

[Lock clicking]

Lani: Hey. Babe, I wasn’t expecting you home so soon. Were you able to get julie in to see doug?

Eli: No. Look, baby, something happened while I was at bayview.

Lani: To doug? Is he okay?

Eli: Not to doug, to your dad.

Lani: Huh?

Eli: He’s been shot. Your mission:

Gabi: Oh, my…

Jake: Hey.

Gabi: I’m so glad you’re okay.

Jake: Sorry. Sorry to worry you.

Gabi: Baby, I was just more annoyed than worried. I ran into carmine.

Jake: You did? When?

Gabi: I bumped into him outside of the pub, and I could recognize him from the picture–the file that philip gave me.

Jake: Did he know who you are?

Gabi: I told him.

Jake: Why would you do that, gabs?

Gabi: What is going on, jake? You ditched me at the brady pub. Is that what you’re here? Did he turn you in?

Jake: Gabi… I was the one who convinced carmine to come to salem.

Gabi: What?

Jake: Yeah. I wanted to tell him face-to-face I wasn’t gonna let philip use him… to steal your company. He wouldn’t listen to reason… so I pulled a gun on him.

Gabi: You what?

Jake: I was just trying to scare him.

Gabi: Well, I guess you succeeded. He was in a hurry when I bumped into him.

Jake: Yeah, well, he didn’t back down. And then he grabbed for the gun.

Gabi: What?

Jake: Yeah. We struggled for a bit. And then mayor carver showed up.

Gabi: Wait, abe was there?

Jake: He tried to intervene.

[Sighs] Probably saved my life, but–

Gabi: What? Did–did something happen to abe?

[Monitor beeping]

Kayla: There’s no sound on the right. Probably a hemothorax or a pneumothorax. I’m gonna have to intubate. There is an exit wound, and he’s in shock from loss of blood. We need a massive transfusion protocol.

Blood pressure dropping.

Kayla: We need to get him stabilized. Hang on, abe. Come on. Hang on.

[Elevator bell dings]

Lani: John.

John: Oh, lani. I am so sorry, baby.

Lani: You heard about my dad?

John: I was with kayla when she got the news. She’s with him right now in the trauma unit.

Paulina: Oh, why, why? Eli– who would want to shoot that dear man?

John: Eli, you got any info on that?

Eli: No. Nothing yet.

Lani: Is he going to be all right?

John: I don’t have any details yet, sorry.

Paulina: Oh, leave that to me.

Eli: Wait, wait. No, I’m sure kayla will update us if she has any new information.

Paulina: I’m not waiting on any update. That man, that is my fiancé.

Eli: Wait. Paulina, you can’t just barge in there like that.

Paulina: Let them stop me.

Eli: Paulina!

Lani: Let me handle this, okay? Stay with the kids.

John: You have no idea how any of this happened?

Eli: No, I got the call while I was at bayview from rafe while I was trying to get my grandmother in to see doug.

John: Did you see him?

Eli: No. Marlena showed up and blocked us. We were dealing with all that when I got the call.

John: Did you leave julie with marlena at bayview?

Eli: Yeah, but my grandmother texted me. She said marlena and her are headed down to st. Luke’s to pray for abe.

John: St. Luke’s?

Eli: Yeah. Is everything okay?

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. Just, uh… keep me posted about abraham. I’m gonna check on julie and marlena.

[Elevator bell dings]

Julie: [Sighs]

[Suspenseful music]

 

Marlena: Why don’t you light a votive candle for abe and doug?

Julie: Yes, of course.

Lord, hear our prayer.

Demon marlena: They say everyone is welcome in your house… but what about me? How does it feel to have me back in your sacred space again? Such fond memories I have of trashing the place 25 years ago. I’m almost glad that it’s been cleaned up, patched back together… because now I can desecrate it all over again. Those who believe in you think that humans gain grace through sacrifice. Well, I’m here to offer my own sacrifice to you… your devoted servant, julie. I will drown her in the same font where her great-grandbabies were baptized. Nothing says satan has returned like a little drowning in the house of god.

 

Gabi: Did you tell rafe what happened, that carmine shot abe?

Jake: [Sighs] I panicked, okay? I didn’t pull the trigger, but it was my gun.

Gabi: Why didn’t you tell that to my brother?

Jake: I didn’t want to incriminate myself, gabi. What was I supposed to say? I was threatening carmine because I didn’t want him to implicate me in a murder?

Gabi: Oh, I can’t believe this.

Jake: I’m sorry.

Gabi: No, it is not your fault, okay? If philip and ava hadn’t tried to steal gabi chic… oh, damn those two.

Jake: Your brother’s pretty upset about abe. He’s pissed that I’m not talking.

Gabi: Hey. I will talk to him right now, okay? Right now we just have to pray… that abe pulls through, okay?

[Monitor beeping]

Kayla: His blood pressure’s stabilizing, but we need more plasma.

Paulina: Where’s abraham? Where’s my–

Kayla: Paulina.

Paulina: Abe, dear god! You need to save him!

Kayla: Paulina, you cannot be in here. You cannot be in here.

Paulina: Oh, he needs to know I’m here for him.

Kayla: Yeah, he does, okay? Would you please give us some room to work and go on out? Thank you.

Paulina: He needs to know I’m here and I love him.

Lina: Aunt paulina, he knows that, okay? He is fighting his hardest to get back to you and to me and to everyone who loves him, okay? I know, I know, I know.

Julie: And please, lord… hold doug and abe safe… in your everlasting arms. Lord, hear our prayer.

Marlena: Amen. That was lovely.

Julie: [Sighs deeply] I always feel so much better in… a sacred space.

Marlena: Yes. We all do. Isn’t this where your grandbabies were baptized?

Julie: Oh, yes. What a joyful day that was, marlena– welcoming little jules and carver into the family of god.

Marlena: [Chuckles] Babies–such a blessing.

Julie: And I was honored, honored to be chosen godmother to little jules. And I know how abraham was thrilled to be godfather to little carver. And now…

Marlena: We just have to hope that abe will be fine.

Julie: I can hardly believe that we’re here praying for his life… and for doug… to be restored to me, to be the man I’ve always loved. When did our lives take this dark turn? And… how did it happen so fast?

John: Doc! Julie!

Julie: [Chuckles] John. How did you know you were here?

John: I saw eli at the hospital. He said you texted him.

Julie: Well, it was marlena’s idea that we come here.

John: Is that right?

Marlena: Yes. I thought it would do us both some good.

Julie: How’s abe, honey?

John: Kayla’s doing everything that she can for him. Eli is there with lani and the twinners and paulina, but they sure could use your support.

Julie: Well, I told marlena that, and she thought I’d be in the way.

John: Did she now?

Marlena: I just thought there were better uses of our time, like being here to pray for abe and doug.

John: Julie… why don’t you head on across the street? I’m sure they’re gonna be real glad to see you.

Julie: Thank you, john.

Marlena: [Shouts]

John: Hold on a second, doc.

Marlena: [Scoffs] Shouldn’t we be going over there? I mean, we’re close, dear friends of abe’S. Wouldn’t we want to be there with him?

John: We will be. But I also want to be here for my wife, except… I’m not so sure you are my wife anymore. As someone who resembles someone else,

Marlena: John, what are you talking about? Of–of course I’m your wife.

John: No, you haven’t– you haven’t been yourself since that incident with doug.

Marlena: Well, maybe it was just very upsetting to see somebody you care about so much lose his mind. As his doctor–

John: I went to your office, and I listened to the recording of your session with doug.

Marlena: You shouldn’t have–

John: I heard your voice perfectly but doug… only static.

Marlena: Hmm, that’s odd.

John: Yeah, you know, at first, I was confused about that. Couldn’t figure out what it meant. But you sounded so scared, so I started thinking really hard about what you said on that recording. You asked him why after all these years has he come back to salem. And I thought, “that doesn’t make any sense. Doug’s been here forever.”

Marlena: I don’t know what to say–

John: And then it finally hit me, why I couldn’t hear doug’s voice. The reason why you were so scared was… because you weren’t even talking to doug, were you? There was someone else in the office that day, someone you hadn’t seen in 25 years.

Marlena: I’m sure I don’t know what you’re talking about.

John: Oh, I’m sure you do because you’re the one who attacked julie… you’re the one who has caused all of this.

Marlena: You should stop talking now before you say something you’ll regret.

John: It’s you, isn’t it? You have possessed my wife again, haven’t you?

Jake: It’s my fault abe got shot.

Gabi: No, no, it’s not your fault. You were trying to save my company. So right now we just have to stall for time… and hopefully abe recovers enough to tell rafe exactly what happened… that carmine shot him, not you.

Jake: Yeah. Abe has to pull through… not because of me…

[Sighs] Because of his family… and all the people who love him.

Lani: Let’s just sit here for a minute.

Eli: Hey, how’s your dad? Did you talk to kayla?

Lani: Yeah, but she wouldn’t say. He lost a lot of blood.

Paulina: Oh, eli, why? Why? What could this shooting be about? Do you think abe was targeted because he’s black?

Eli: I hope not, but we’ll follow up with rafe.

Paulina: Oh. Oh.

Lani: Dad.

Paulina: Lani… lani, your father–he’s a strong man, the strongest man I’ve ever met.

Lani: Yeah, I– me too.

Paulina: Honey… I know he’s looking forward to our life together… and also to a daughter that he loves and the family that she’s built– those two precious babies. We’ll get through this. We will. And then after, we’ll all celebrate our wedding… together.

Lani: Yeah.

Kayla: We’re losing too much blood into his chest cavity. Start two large bore ivs. Type and cross four units. I’m gonna place a chest tube.

[Monitor beeping rapidly] Ah, we’re losing him.

[Monitor flatlines]

John: I know who you are, and I’m ready for you. And I swear to god, I will battle you for my wife. And I will defeat just like I did the last time.

Demon marlena: Aren’t you the clever one, john black? There’s nothing you can do about it.

John: No.

Demon marlena: Your precious marlena is mine now.

[ Eerie music playing ]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, October 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Paulina goes to see Lani, who asks what brings her by. Paulina thinks back to Marlena urging her to tell the truth. Paulina tells Lani that there’s something important that she needs to discuss with her, so Lani invites her in.

Marlena tells the nurse that it’s impossible for Eli and Julie to see Doug. She informs her that Eli is a police officer and demanded access then threatened to take it to her superior. Marlena warns the nurse that it’s very dangerous for Julie to see Doug and says she’s on her way in. Marlena tells her to stall them until she gets there and hangs up. The Devil in Marlena declares that it’s time for Julie to learn to leave well enough alone.

John listens to Marlena’s recording of her session with Doug in her office but can’t hear what Doug is saying in the session.

Gabi leaves the Pub and calls Jake, leaving a message questioning what was so important that he couldn’t tell her why he had to leave.

Carmine laughs at Jake with a gun and calls him a pussycat, arguing that they both know there’s no way he would shoot him. Carmine then grabs the gun from Jake and turns it on him. Carmine remarks that Jake couldn’t do what needed to be done, just like with Jed Zanetti. Carmine says luckily, he has no problem doing what needs to be done. Abe approaches and questions what the hell is going on here. Carmine turns to him. Jake tries to stop him but Carmine fires the gun and shoot Abe in the chest. Abe collapses. Jake rushes to his side to check on him. Jake asks Carmine what the hell is wrong with him. Carmine blames Jake for making him do it by pulling the gun. Jake calls Carmine a son of a bitch as Carmine flees the scene. Jake calls for an ambulance for Abe.

Lani tells Paulina that she got a text from Abe about how excited he is for the wedding. Paulina says Abe has already gone out of his way to make it perfect. They talk about Paulina and Abe being in love. Paulina adds that they even got Marlena to perform the ceremony. Paulina points out that when Marlena tells her anything, she takes it to heart. Lani calls Marlena very wise and advises to always listen to her. Paulina reveals that this advice was about Lani. Lani asks what about her but her babies wake up so she goes to check on them. Paulina wonders how she is going to tell Lani that she is her mom and that Abe is not her real father.

Eli asks the nurse how much longer until they can see Doug. The nurse claims she’s still working on it. Julie warns that Eli will insist on seeing her boss. Marlena then arrives and says that won’t be necessary. Julie says she’s not surprised that the nurse called her. Marlena argues that her patient is not allowed visitors. Julie complains that she is Doug’s wife. Marlena insists that it’s not safe and that Doug could attack her again. Eli argues that he’ll make sure she’s safe. Marlena claims she’s also worried about Doug’s safety because she might upset him and that could set him back. Julie argues that it could comfort him and raise his spirits. Eli pleads with Marlena to understand. Marlena claims she’s trying to help Doug and Julie. Eli gets that she has the authority to keep Julie from seeing Doug, but he has the authority to question him about a crime. Marlena asks if he’s going to press charges against Doug for attacking Julie. Eli clarifies that he wants to have Doug explain more about how Marlena tried to kill him.

John can’t understand why he doesn’t hear what Doug is saying on the recording. John skips ahead and continues listening as Marlena questions why “he” is doing this to Doug. John hears Marlena asking why he came back to Salem after all these years, leaving John to wonder who in the hell she’s talking to.

Kayla goes to Marlena’s office but finds John inside. John tells her that it’s not what she thinks. Kayla reminds him that she warned him that accessing Marlena’s private recordings is a violation. John tells her that something bad is happening to Marlena and it started right after her session with Doug. Kayla demands the recording. John argues that she has to understand there is something off with the recording. Kayla doesn’t care and tells him to forget it or else she will have to report him for violating doctor-patient confidentiality. John pleads with Kayla to hear him out and just listen to the recording because for some reason, he hears Marlena’s voice really clear but when Doug speaks, he hears static and it sounds like there is someone else with her.

Marlena argues that Doug was not in his right mind when he claimed she tried to kill him. Eli wants to hear it from him. Marlena calls Doug delusional. Eli says he will be the judge of that. Marlena argues that Eli is not qualified to diagnose like she is. Julie complains that she’s his wife and knows him better than anyone. Marlena says he’s not who he was before and that he’s just paranoid and confused. Marlena says sometimes patients are so deeply disturbed that they think their therapist is the enemy. Eli asks if she did something to make him think that. Marlena says of course not as she took an oath not to harm and she thinks Julie would do harm. Julie argues that Marlena is not behaving like a human. Julie talks about thinking of Marlena as family for all of her life, so she asks what has happened to her compassion. Julie adds that Marlena’s eyes are so cold. Julie doesn’t think she knows her anymore.

Paulina helps Lani put the babies back down. Lani says Paulina has a magic tough with her daughter Jules. Paulina talks about doing the same with Lani when she was a baby. Lani didn’t know Paulina helped Tamara when she was a baby. Paulina says it was just when things were hectic but she treasured every moment. Paulina adds that she enjoyed it while it lasted. Lani remarks that she’s sure it was good practice until she had a daughter of her own.

Jake encourages Abe to hang in. Rafe arrives with paramedics. Jake tells Rafe that Abe’s not doing well. Rafe sees the gun on the floor and raises his gun, demanding Jake put his hands up and get away from Abe. Jake insists that he did not do this but Rafe orders him away. Rafe handcuffs Jake as the paramedics tend to Abe.

Carmine runs in to Gabi outside the Pub. Gabi tells him to watch where he’s going. Carmine tells her to go to Hell. Gabi stops him as she recognizes him as Carmine. Gabi questions what he’s doing here. Carmine argues that she must have him confused with someone but Gabi insists that she saw his photo in Philip’s file. Carmine claims not to know who that is. Gabi assures that Philip brought him to town to pin Jed Zanetti’s murder on Jake but it won’t happen. Carmine guesses she is Jake’s latest. Gabi insists that they are not giving up. Carmine warns that right now, Jake has bigger problems than Jed Zanetti as he walks away.

Lani asks Paulina about Marlena giving her advice about her and asks if she wants to share. Paulina tells her that before she ever loved her father, she loved her so much. Paulina says because of what Abe means to her, this is why she needs to have this conversation with her. Paulina adds that Abe doesn’t know anything about what she is about to share with her, but she hopes and prays that he understands why she decided to tell her first. Lani starts to worry. Paulina just wants them to all be a family. Lani asks if this has to do with the other night when Paulina asked her to call her “mama”. Paulina responds that it actually does.

Marlena apologizes to Julie if she doesn’t think she’s being caring enough but claims she’s trying to be professional and asks Julie to trust her. Julie argues that she’s shown her trust by letting her commit Doug into the institution. Julie feels it’s getting harder to believe that Marlena really cares about what’s best for Doug. Eli gets a call from Rafe. Eli says it’s not a good time but Rafe informs him there’s been a shooting. Eli explains that he’s at Bayview with Julie so someone else will have to cover. Rafe explains that he’s not asking him to work the case but to inform him that Abe has been shot and he thought Eli would want to be the one to tell Lani. Eli thanks Rafe and hangs up. Eli then informs Julie that Abe has been shot, so he has to go tell Lani. Marlena decides that she will stay with Julie. Julie questions who would do such a thing to a man like Abe. Marlena remarks that there’s a lot of evil in the world. Marlena offers to drive Julie home but Julie wants to go straight to the hospital for Abe, Eli, and Lani. Marlena thinks she’d be in the way but Julie argues that they are her family. Julie says if Marlena won’t drive her, she’ll take a taxi, but Marlena says she has a much better idea…

Kayla questions John thinking someone was in the room with Marlena and Doug when it was a private session. John insists that Marlena was talking to someone else and she was scared. Kayla then gets a call about Abe and says she’s on her way. Kayla informs John that there’s been a shooting and the victim is en route. John says he’ll wait for her but Kayla then reveals it was Abe, which shocks John.

Rafe takes Jake in to the interrogation room. Jake asks if Abe is going to be alright. Rafe asks Jake what happened. Jake stays silent so Rafe questions him not saying anything. Rafe asks if Jake just came across Abe lying there. Jake asks what if he did. Rafe asks if Jake is claiming that someone else shot Abe, left the gun by his body, and that Jake saw nothing. Jake refuses to say any more without his lawyer. Rafe questions Jake lawyering up when Abe has been shot and might not make it. Jake wants his phone call. Rafe warns that Abe is his friend and mentor and one of the best men he’s ever known, so if Jake is responsible for this, he will not rest until he pays. Rafe then gives Jake the phone and exits the room. Jake calls Gabi. Gabi says she was starting to worry and asks where he is. Jake responds that he’s at the police station. Gabi asks if it’s about Carmine. Jake tells Gabi to just get there as soon as she can so they hang up.

Julie questions Marlena why she would go home when Abe has been shot and is in the hospital. Marlena asks what good she would be at the hospital. Julie takes offense to that and tells Marlena to just get out of her way. Marlena then offers to drive Julie to the church so they could pray together for Doug and Abe. Julie questions doing that right now. Marlena knows how much she believes in the power of prayer and mentions her and John praying for Doug in the chapel. Marlena adds that the church is just steps away from the hospital so she thinks they should go pray together for Doug and Abe. Julie mentions always having her rosary with her. Marlena tells her to keep it put away until they get to the church. Marlena thinks it’s good they are doing this together. Julie then apologizes for being so harsh about Doug’s care and says she knows she’s not the enemy. Julie is sorry for demonizing her. Marlena remarks that it’s not the first time that’s happened so she can get over it. Julie thanks her for offering to pray with her. The Devil inside Marlena remarks to himself that all the prayers in the world won’t help her now…

Lani hopes Paulina understands that calling her mama is weird to her, as she will always be her aunt, not her mother. Paulina understands why she feels that way. Lani asks if names even matter since they both know how they feel about each other in their hearts. Paulina says that’s so true. Paulina tells Lani that she’s so much more to her than just her niece or Abe’s daughter. Paulina starts to tell Lani the truth when Eli comes home. Lani wasn’t expecting him home so soon and asks if he got Julie in to see Doug. Eli reveals something happened while he was at Bayview to Abe. Eli then informs Lani and Paulina that Abe has been shot.

Gabi joins Jake in the interrogation room. Jake apologizes for worrying her. Gabi mentions running in to Carmine and she recognized him from his file. Jake questions Gabi telling him who she was. Gabi asks if Jake is here because Carmine turned him in. Jake reveals that he convinced Carmine to come to Salem to tell him to his face that he wasn’t going to let Philip use him but he wouldn’t listen, so he pulled a gun on him. Jake explains that he was just trying to scare Carmine but he didn’t back down and he grabbed the gun. Jake adds that they struggled for a bit and then Abe showed up to try to intervene. Jake reveals that Abe probably saved his life. Gabi asks if something happened to Abe.

Kayla works on Abe and says they need a massive transfusion. Abe’s blood pressure drops as Kayla urges him to hang on.

Lani, Paulina, and Eli arrive at the hospital. Lani rushes to John and hugs him. John says he’s so sorry. John mentions being with Kayla when she got the news. Paulina questions who would want to shoot Abe. Eli says he hasn’t heard anything yet. Lani asks if he will be alright. John says he doesn’t have details. Paulina says to leave that to her. Eli is sure that Kayla will update them but Paulina decides that she’s not going to wait. Lani says she’ll handle this while Eli stays with the kids. John asks Eli if he has no idea how this happened. Eli explains that he got the call from Rafe while he was at Bayview, trying to get Julie in to see Doug but Marlena showed up and blocked them. John asks if he left Julie with Marlena at Bayview. Eli confirms that he did and that Julie texted him, saying she and Marlena were heading to St. Luke’s church to pray for Doug and Abe which John questions. John tells him to keep him posted about Abe while he checks on Julie and Marlena. John then leaves the hospital.

Marlena brings Julie to the church. Julie does the sign of the cross with holy water. Marlena suggests she light a candle for Abe and Doug, which Julie then does. Julie begins to pray. The Devil inside Marlena begins to wonder about being allowed in church and recalls trashing the place 25 years ago and now he can desecrate it all over again. The Devil says to himself that he’s here to offer Julie as a sacrifice and that he will drown her where her great grandbabies were baptized, remarking that nothing says Satan’s return to Salem like a drowning in the House of God. The Devil inside Marlena laughs while Julie prays next to her.

Gabi asks Jake if he told Rafe what happened. Jake says he panicked since it was his gun. Gabi asks why he didn’t tell Rafe. Jake explains that he didn’t want to incriminate himself since he was threatening Carmine. Gabi can’t believe this but insists that it’s not his fault. Gabi blames Philip and Ava for trying to steal Gabi Chic. Jake notes that Rafe is pissed that he’s not talking about Abe. Gabi tells him that she will talk to Rafe but now they have to pray that Abe pulls through.

Kayla says Abe’s blood pressure is stabilizing but they need more plasma. Paulina walks in and panics seeing Abe, saying they need to save him. Kayla tells Paulina that she can’t be in here. Paulina says he needs to know she’s there. Kayla assures that he does and asks her to give them room to work. Lani comes in and tells Paulina that Abe is fighting to get back to them.

Julie finishes her prayer for Abe and Doug. Marlena tells her that was lovely. Julie says she always feels so much better in this sacred space. Marlena claims they all do and brings up this being where Julie’s grandbabies were baptized. Julie calls that a joyful day, welcoming Jules and Carver in to the family of God. Julie adds that she was honored to be Jules’ Godmother and knows Abe was thrilled to be Carver’s Godfather. Marlena says they just have to hope that Abe will be fine. Julie can’t believe they are here praying for Abe’s life and for Doug to be restored to her as the man she’s always loved. Julie asks how their lives took this dark turn and how it happened so fast. Marlena sneaks up behind Julie but John arrives to interrupt them. Julie asks how he knew they were there. John explains that he saw Eli at the hospital. Julie notes that coming here was Marlena’s idea which John questions. Marlena claims that she thought it would do them both some good. Julie asks how Abe is doing. John says that Kayla is doing everything she can and that Eli, Lani, and Paulina are there with the babies but they could sure use her support. Julie says she told Marlena that but Marlena thought she’d be in the way which John questions. Marlena claims she thought there was better use of their time like being here to pray. John tells Julie to go to the hospital as they will be really glad to see her. Julie then thanks John and exits. Marlena tries to follow out but John stops her. Marlena questions them not being there for Abe. John says they will but he also wants to be here for his wife, though he’s not so sure she is his wife anymore. Marlena asks what he’s talking about and says of course she’s his wife. John argues that she hasn’t been herself since that incident with Doug. Marlena argues that it was just very upsetting to see someone you care about lose his mind. John reveals that he went to her office and listened to the recording of her session with Doug and he heard her voice perfectly but Doug was only static. Marlena calls that odd. John says he was confused at first and couldn’t understand but she sounded so scared so he started thinking about how she asked why he came back to Salem after all these years. John declares it finally hit him why he couldn’t hear Doug’s voice and why she was so scared was because she wasn’t even talking to Doug. John guesses someone else was in the office that day, someone she hasn’t seen in 25 years. Marlena claims not to know what he’s talking about but John accuses her of being the one who attacked Julie and caused all of this. Marlena warns him to stop talking before he says something he will regret. John then asks if it’s him and if he has possessed his wife again.

Jake blames himself for Abe getting shot. Gabi argues that it’s not his fault as he was just trying to save her company. Gabi says they have to stall for time and hope that Abe recovers enough to tell Rafe that Carmine shot him. Jake says that Abe has to pull through, because of his family and all the people who love him.

Lani takes Paulina out of the emergency room. Eli asks how Abe is. Lani says that Kayla wouldn’t say and he lost a lot of blood. Paulina questions what this shooting could be about and if Abe was targetted because he’s black. Eli hopes not but says they will follow up with Rafe. Paulina encourages Lani that Abe is the strongest man that she’s ever met. Paulina talks about Abe looking forward to their life together and a daughter he loves and the family she’s built. Paulina assures that they will get through this and celebrate their wedding together as she hugs Lani.

Kayla says they are losing too much blood as they continue working on Abe. Kayla then worries that they are losing him as Abe’s monitor flatlines.

John says he knows who he is and he’s ready for him. John swears to God that he will battle him for his wife and defeat him like he did the last time. The Devil in Marlena calls John clever and says there’s nothing he can do about it as Marlena’s eyes turn yellow. The Devil declares that Marlena is his now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Thursday, October 21, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

What do you think? A string quartet? Harpist?

Abe: Mm–

Paulina: Oh, that’s not an answer, abraham.

Abe: Well, that’s my answer. Whatever it takes to make you happy.

Paulina: Aww. You are so good to me. But we got beaucoup things to do on our list. There’s a mile long if we want

get this wedding in shape. Now, I hope your day is clear.

Abe: Ah, I’ve already done my part. The most important part.

Paulina: Now really? What is that?

Abe: I proposed to the most vibrant, engaging, charming woman I have ever, ever known. Nothing else really matters.

Paulina: No, maybe not to you, you silver-tongued devil. But I want my wedding to be as perfect as my groom. So now, are you gonna help me with these lists or am I gonna have to get tough?

Abe: Oh, well, let’s do this.

Paulina: Come on now.

Abe: Okay.

[Tense music]

 

Jake: [Sighs] Better watch your back, philip. There is no way in hell I’m gonna let you steal gabi’s company away from her.

Gabi: Jake?

Ciara: What’s wrong?

Ben: Absolutely nothing. I’m just very happy that I came around on this whole baby-making project.

Ciara: Mm-hmm.

Ben: Because it is awesome.

Ciara: I told you so.

Ben: Mm-hmm.

Ciara: I told you.

Ben: Mm-hmm.

[Eerie music]

 

Demon marlena: Good morning, ben. I was very encouraged by our session. I hope you felt the same way. I may be overstepping but I was wondering how the… procreation is going? Send. It may not be my place, but I want this process to move along quickly. Ben and ciara’s child is the utmost import to my plan.

John: Hey, doc, who are you talking to?

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Lani: Is that a bottomless key lime pie?

Eli: Shoot, I wish. It’s the last slice.

Lani: You had two for dinner last night, one for breakfast. What are you gonna do for lunch?

Eli: Sell my soul to the devil for another slice.

Lani: Or you could just ask chanel to come over to bake you another one.

Eli: Nah, then I wouldn’t be able to sit around here half-naked.

Lani: Hmm.

Eli: No.

Lani: That would be tragic.

Eli: You taking my slice?

Lani: Mm-hmm.

Eli: Oh. Mmm. Delicious!

Lani: You got a little.

Eli: Oh, okay.

Lani: Here, here. I got it. Let me help you with that.

Gabi: Jake, what are you doing?

Jake: Hello, whoa, gorgeous.

Gabi: Ugh, well, these bags under my eyes, I hardly slept. Tossing and turning all night. Neither did you.

Jake: Did I keep you up?

Gabi: No, phillip did. We need to stop this bastard. I mean, there’s no way in hell that you’re gonna go to prison. There’s no way I’m gonna give up my company.

Jake: Yeah, it’s not gonna happen.

Gabi: Well, it will happen if we don’t come up with a plan. We need to be proactive. We need to hit him before he knows what happened. I don’t know what–what can we do to stop this son of bitch.

Jake: Honestly, the only thing on my mind right now is the woman I love standing right in front of me looking sexy as hell.

Gabi: Oh, yeah?

Jake: You know, I’d do anything to make you happy, right?

Gabi: Anything?

Jake: Anything.

Paulina: We don’t need to worry about a wedding cake. Not with sweet bits in charge.

Abe: Aha, and I can lock down the officiant.

Paulina: Oh, really? Who do you have in mind?

Abe: Marlena. She would love to join us in holy matrimony. So what do you think?

Paulina: There are two secrets. Abe is not lani’s father and tammy is not her mother.

Marlena: How can that be? Tamara raised her.

Paulina: Yes, she did. But I gave birth to her. I am lani’s mother.

Abe: You don’t like the idea of marlena marrying us?

Paulina: No, no. A shrink who does weddings? What does she have, a package deal? You know, marry the couple now, and a discount on therapy later?

Abe: You do have a way of putting things. But whatever your reservations are about a shrink marrying us. There is a lot more to marlena than meets the eye.

John: Doc?

Marlena: Oh, I didn’t hear you. Sorry I was just speaking to a colleague about his plans for the future.

John: Could have sworn I heard a man’s voice.

Marlena: I had him on speaker. Any more questions?

John: No. Sorry, I guess I’m just a little– boy, you sure got up early this morning.

Marlena: Didn’t I though?

John: Mm-hmm.

Marlena: You know what they say. No rest for the wicked.

[Knock at door] Oh, my.

John: I got it, I got it, honey. Julie, how are you?

Julie: Not good? And I’m afraid I won’t be any better until I get your permission to see my husband. Your mission:

Ciara: [Sighing] Oh.

Ben: You think we did it? Did we make a baby?

Ciara: Well, compared to last time, I don’t know. It’s hard to tell. I mean, there was no random gusts of winds. The candles didn’t blow out. The clouds didn’t part. The heavens didn’t open up and the ground wasn’t shaking but–

Ben: Well, speak for yourself.

Ciara: Oh, trust me, I had my own spiritual experience.

Ben: I love you.

Ciara: I love you.

Ben: And I already love this baby.

Ciara: There may not even be a baby.

Ben: Ciara, it only takes once, that was like–

Ciara: Yeah, but–but who knows if this once is the time?

Ben: Then we’re gonna have to keep trying.

Ciara: Sounds like a plan.

Ben: In the shower?

Eli: Well, so much for making it to the bedroom.

Lani: Mm, you know, I thought that our extracurricular activities would–you kinda get lost in the diaper changes and feeding schedules but we’re making it work.

Eli: No, it’s not work at all, you know, I got a feeling we’re gonna be honeymooners for life. Not just some old–

Lani: No, uh-uh, no. Don’t you say some old married couple.

Eli: Hey, look, you the one that said it. All right, the only old couple around here is gonna be paulina and your dad.

Lani: Mm, mm-mm. I have–I have a feeling that aunt paulina will–she’ll find a way to keep it sexy and spicy.

Eli: Yeah, I’m sure she will.

Lani: It was really nice celebrating them though. Those two are crazy in love.

Eli: Yeah, or just plain crazy. What was paulina talking about, that you should call her mama?

Abe: I was the officiant at john and marlena’s wedding, as I’ve told you. And marlena made me promise to let her return the favor if I–if I ever decided to tie the knot again. So you don’t want me to break my word, do you?

Paulina: This really means a lot to you, doesn’t it?

Abe: It does.

Paulina: Well, okay. That’s just something else we can just check right off the list.

Abe: Thank you so much. You know what? Why don’t we head over to their place and we can get on the road to happily ever after.

Marlena: Julie, I’m sorry you are upset.

Julie: I don’t care how sorry you are, marlena. I wanna see doug now. I wanna see him today.

Marlena: Well, I’m afraid I can’t let you or anybody else see doug right now.

Julie: Why the hell not?

Marlena: He tried to kill you, I was there. He slammed you over the head with a tray, I mean, it’s– it’s a miracle you weren’t seriously hurt.

Julie: Well, I guess it was a miracle because the tray didn’t kill me. I still wanna see my husband.

Marlena: He’s dangerous, julie. And it’s possible that seeing you might just set him off.

Julie: It’s also possible that you are wrong, marlena. With all due respect, I know my husband better than you do. He’s in isolation. He–he is frightened. I don’t see how seeing me or any of the people who love him wouldn’t make him feel a thousand percent better.

Marlena: I’m very sorry. But the answer is no I’m afraid.

John: Doc, can one visit really hurt? Doug is sedated. If he’s supervised?

Marlena: I’m a psychiatrist. I’ve been doing this for many years. I think I know what’s best for my patient unless you think you do?

John: Just trying to help you a little bit that’s all.

Marlena: Julie, if there’s nothing else.

Julie: What gave you the right to play god with people’s lives?

Marlena: Julie, playing god is the last thing I wanna do, but what if I let you see doug and somehow he–he got his hands on–on a pencil or something sharp and–and he–and he stabs you in the heart?

John: Doc, easy.

Julie: That’s ridiculous. You’re treating him like he’s just a patient and he’s your friend. Where is your heart, marlena?

Marlena: Well, somebody’s gotta be objective.

Julie: Are you sure that you are? But what if it was john? What if it was john who was stuck in some snake pit of an institution and you weren’t allowed to see him?

Marlena: Well, if john had tried to kill me, I would hope that somebody with a rational mind will do something to help him.

Julie: Oh, bull! You’d be mad as hell. You know you would.

Marlena: Julie, trust that I have doug’s best interests and yours at heart. Really I do, and– and if there’s any change in him at all, I’ll be sure to let you know.

Julie: I feel sick that I ever let you talk me into signing those commitment papers.

John: Julie.

Julie: This isn’t over!

Abe: Uh, well, what was that all about? Julie seemed pretty upset.

John: Julie, well she wants to visit doug at bayview.

Marlena: Yeah, an–and I had to tell her that doug is a danger to himself and others.

Paulina: He seems so harmless to me. Well, I guess I got off easy when he goosed my caboose.

Lani: Asking me to call her mama? Yeah, definitely awkward.

Eli: Yes, it was weird. But you know what, you set her straight and I don’t think it’s gonna happen again.

Lani: Yeah, we know that. Though it does come from a place of love, auntie p can overstep.

John: So what brings you two by?

Abe: Well, we have news to share.

Paulina: Abe and i are getting hitched.

John: [Laughs] Sensational, isn’t it, doc?

Marlena: Oh, yes. That’s–that’s wonderful.

Abe: Yeah, hey and–and we would be honored, marlena, if you would preside over the ceremony.

Marlena: Oh, but of course before I agree, there’s something I need you to know abe.

Gabi: So I’m thinking an omelet and a side of bacon. Oh, and hash browns. You made me work up an appetite.

Jake: Wow.

Gabi: I’ll share if you’re nice.

Jake: I think I might just have some coffee.

Ciara: Hey.

Jake: Oh.

Ciara: Hi, how are you guys? So good to see you. I’m actually really glad I ran into you. I wanted to talk to you about something.

Gabi: Sure.

Jake: That’s perfect timing ’cause I gotta chat with ben about something. So why don’t you two go in, grab a table and we’ll be in a few.

Ciara: Sure.

Gabi: I can’t promise I won’t start without you.

Ciara: Bye.

Jake: Salem inn over there, right?

Ben: What’s going on?

Jake: Got a little bit of a situation.

Ben: What the hell are you doing with that?

Jake: Someone is trying to hurt gabi and I–I gotta stop it. Oof. You are busy

Abe: What do I need to know? What dark secrets are you keeping from me?

Marlena: Well… it’s about paulina. You see, I got thinking about tamara and how I couldn’t possibly officiate over a wedding involving you and your sister’s ex-boyfriend and baby daddy without knowing how she feels about it.

Paulina: Oh, that–that–that’s all you’re worried about. Well, I’ve spoken to my sister and I’m happy to say we have tammy’s blessing and she’ll be tickled to know you’re the one tying our knot.

Marlena: Mm, well, I’d like to hear that from her. And then I’d be thrilled to marry you.

Abe: Oh, good. Thank you, thank you.

John: This calls for a celebration. Mimosas all the way around maybe, what do you say?

Abe: You know, I wish we could but in my bride-to-be and I have a million things to do to get ready for this wedding, so– oh, starting with buying me a new suit.

Paulina: Oh–oh–uh, john, do you mind–could you go with abe? I think I’d like to stay here and chat with marlena about what we had in mind for the ceremony. So what do you say, john? Are you available?

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, sure. Of course, even though I don’t know how much I’ll be able to help. I mean, my–my–my style was a little low-key for abraham.

Paulina: It’s perfect. You can help him keep it simple. I mean, we don’t want the groom to outshine his bride.

Abe: Oh, that’s not possible.

John: Okay, I’ll–I’ll be right back.

Marlena: Oh.

Abe: I’ll see you in a bit.

Paulina: Mm-hmm.

John: Congratulations, abe.

Abe: Yes, yeah.

Marlena: You don’t want to talk about the ceremony, do you?

Paulina: No, I don’T. Sister, whoo, you had me sweating bullets just now.

Marlena: Did I?

Paulina: You know damn well you did, you–you needed to talk to abraham and that–that look that came over your face. I got the distinct impression you were going to out my secret.

Marlena: You mean your secret about lying to abe and lying to lani. The thought did cross my mind.

Lani: We’re behind schedule.

Eli: Yes. I know but it was so worth it, wasn’t it?

Lani: Mm-hmm.

[Knock at door]

Julie: Eli, oh, thank god you are home.

Eli: Everything okay? Is it doug?

Julie: How would I know? Marlena won’t let me see him.

Lani: I thought the restriction on visitors was just temporary.

Julie: Yes, it was but now it’s become permanent. If this keeps up– if this keeps up, marlena won’t let me see him until hell freezes over.

Eli: Well, marlena is his doctor.

Julie: I am his wife.

Lani: He–he attacked you.

Julie: He is no danger to me or to anyone. I know this, you know this, the whole world knows this except for the great and powerful marlena evans. Well, no, she will not see what’s right in front of her that doug needs me. If this keeps up, I swear I’m gonna turn out to be the danger to others, especially one very tall blonde psychiatrist.

Lani: Okay, julie, I know how bad you wanna see doug, but if marlena won’t allow it, I don’t–I don’t think there’s anything that any one of us can do.

Eli: Oh, actually there is.

Ben: So, gabi signs over the company to philip, or you go down for murder?

Jake: Yeah.

Ben: And phillip’s already wrangled an eyewitness.

Jake: Who’s lying through his teeth. I admit I was stupid enough to get involved, but I did not kill anybody.

Ben: Just relax, breath.

Jake: Thought I was done with this life. But now here it is in my face being used to hurt gabi.

Ben: I can relate, brother. Trying to escape the man I was. There’s nothing easy about it.

Jake: Yeah, never thought I’d hold one of these things in my hand again.

Ben: There’s gotta be another way.

Jake: Sometimes words don’t do the trick.

Ben: Well, listen, I know you’re trying to protect gabi and I know you might be feeling really desperate right now, but I promise you brother, look at me, you’re doing the wrong thing, even for all the right reasons. Nothing good can come of it.

Ciara: Mmm, so good. I’m definitely gonna miss this.

Gabi: Miss coffee, why?

Ciara: Oh, well, ben and i are actually trying to get pregnant.

Gabi: That is great. Is that what you wanted to talk to me about?

Ciara: No, actually I wanted to talk to you about work.

Gabi: Work?

Ciara: Yeah, well with a baby coming, I thought it might be a good idea to have a little nest fund, so to speak. So I talked to my grandfather and I am going back to titan.

Gabi: Lucky you.

Ciara: Yeah, well, I will be if I can work for gabi chic. It is one of titan’s most profitable and fastest growing divisions and you gabriela dimera are a rockstar and there’s no one I would rather be working for.

Gabi: That’s very flattering, but it’s not gonna happen.

Ciara: Why not?

Gabi: Your uncle phillip fired me.

Ciara: What? Wait, he can do that?

Gabi: Oh, it gets better. He’s trying to steal my company.

Jake: You know gabi built her company from nothing and phillip kiriakis, that silver spoon son of a bitch, who’s been handed everything in his life, gonna try and take it away. No, no, no. I’m not gonna let it happen.

Ben: So you’re planning to kill philip kiriakis. In life there are people who,

Ciara: No, my uncle philip must be crazy. Firing you? Stealing your company? How can there be a gabi chic without you gabi? You are the brand. It is you.

Gabi: Thank you. You are damn right, but phillip is too stupid and greedy to get that. He actually thinks I can be replaced.

Ciara: Well, is it a done deal? Can anything be done about this? Because honestly it just doesn’t seem like the brightest business decision to me.

Gabi: Well, maybe you could share your opinion with–with your grandfather. I mean, at this point, I think victor’s the only person that phillip’s gonna listen to. And if he doesn’t start listening to reason, very soon, he’s gonna live to regret it.

Jake: Never killed anybody before. I don’t intend to start now.

Ben: Okay, so what the gun is just a–a prop?

Jake: It’s the only language that some people understand, especially when they are as dumb as carmine merlino.

Ben: Carmine merlino. What, you lost me.

Jake: Carmine is the clown that phillip tagged to testify that I beat a man to death.

Ben: And let me guess carmine’s the real killer.

Jake: Exactly. So I got him on the horn, convince him to come down to salem and have a sit down. Just the two of us. I’m hoping to convince him to get it through his thick skull, that it’s in our best interest for him to keep his mouth shut.

Ben: And what if he doesn’t keep his mouth shut?

Jake: Hoping the threat of a little heat might show him some reason.

[Beeping] That’s carmine. Wish me luck.

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa, I’m coming with you.

Jake: No, no you’re not.

Ben: Jake, this guy’s dangerous. You need somebody to watch you back.

Jake: You and sierra are finally living your life, happily. I’m not letting you anywhere near this.

Ben: Jake, I’m not letting you go by yourself–

Jake: No, I’ll be fine. Just tell gabi I remembered an appointment I had to keep, all right?

Ben: An appointment–

Jake: I’ll be fine.

Eli: Okay, ma, if marlena is worried about your safety, then I will go down to bayview with you and I will stay with you the entire time.

Julie: Oh, love, that so kind, but it won’t help. Marlena’s order it bans all visitors, not just me.

Eli: Well, lucky for us. My badge will get us by doctor’s orders.

Julie: Really?

Eli: Yeah.

Julie: Oh, sweetheart, that would be wonderful.

Eli: All right, come on. We’ll go down to bayview and we’re not gonna take no for an answer.

Julie: Oh, my love.

Paulina: When I came to your office that day, you said that what we talked about was private, protected by patient doctor confidentiality.

Marlena: It is. That’s why I didn’t say anything to abe.

Paulina: But you just said you admitted that you almost did. You said it crossed your mind you almost blurted out what I told you.

Marlena, this just won’t do. Now. I need to know that I can trust you. If I can’t, you and I we have a big problem.

Marlena: You don’t have a problem with trust with me because I’m not the person you’re marrying.

Paulina: What are you saying?

Marlena: What I’m saying is before you walked down the aisle and say I do, you’re going to have to come clean. You’re going to have to tell abe the truth and lani the truth.

Abe: Well, I am so sorry that I forgot that the men’s store wasn’t open today.

John: No, it’s okay. It’s okay. Actually, I’m kind of glad it gives you and me a chance to talk a little bit.

Abe: Yeah, you know, you do seem preoccupied. What’s on your mind?

John: Let me ask you something. Does doc seem like she’s herself to you?

Abe: Well, what do you mean?

John: Yeah, just–she’s been doing some things lately that have been A… bit out of character. You saw the way julie left her place.

Abe: Oh, she was definitely upset.

John: Doc still wouldn’t let her see doug. But instead of comforting julie, empathizing with what she’s going through there, she took really hard stand and just made everything worse.

Abe: Well, we both know that julie doesn’t wanna listen to something she doesn’t want to hear.

John: Yeah, I know–I know that, but it’s–it’s more than that. It’s– I don’t know, doc’s got a edge. Even with me, and the fact is… she’s been off for quite a while.

Abe: Off? How?

John: You know, for example you know that–the promo johnny was to make?

Abe: Yeah, the–the one who’s going to include marlena’s possession.

John: Yeah, yeah, well, the kid has rewritten the whole script and now it only is about marlena’s possession.

Abe: Only about. I don’t get it. We–we had all agreed that that chapter of marlena’s life, all of our lives is best left in the past. That–that was the position marlena took.

John: Well, I thought so. Then suddenly, yesterday she announces in front of johnny that she’s all on board for his project. Last night, I walked in on her and she’s totally engrossed in the script. I think she’s really enjoying it, and the whole time she’s– she’s wearing a pair of dark sunglasses.

Abe: Dark sunglasses?

John: You remember those days, don’t you, abraham? Marlena was always going around and trying to hide her eyes from everybody.

Abe: [Exhales] You don’t think– you don’t think marlena is possessed again, do you? Advil dual action fights pain 2 ways.

John: No, I don’t think that she’s possessed. I just think that–that she’s in trouble and she needs my help, but I don’t even know how to help her I don’t even know where to start.

Abe: When did you first notice her acting differently?

John: It was right after the first session with doug.

Abe: That must be pretty upsetting watching him collapse right in front of her.

John: Here’s the odd thing, doc says that… she’s fuzzy on all the details of what happened. She was so concerned in fact that she went back to her office to replay the tape and that’s when she learned that she’d forgotten that doug had threatened to kill julie.

Abe: That’s a really big thing to forget.

John: Yeah, yeah, well she said, “well–well–well, this all happened so quickly and you know, and I was so distracted with doug collapsing and everything.” No, she is a professional. She never loses her cool here, so something’s not quite right.

Abe: You think something happened? I mean, something she hadn’t told you?

John: I don’t know but I’m–I’m pretty sure that there’s something on that doug’s session tape that could tell me a hell of a lot.

Abe: You’re not thinking of playing that tape, are you? The ethics.

John: I gotta do something, abraham, or I’m never gonna figure out what’s going on with my wife.

Paulina: I thought a shrink was supposed to listen to people, not tell them what to do.

Marlena: Look, I’m speaking to you as someone who has known and cared about abe longer than you have sista.

Paulina: You mocking me, marlena?

Marlena: No, I’m just stating a fact.

Paulina: Well, let me give you a fact. Now, I may not have known abe for as long as you have, but I–I love the hell out of that man.

Marlena: Yes, I know you do. And–and what is love really? I mean, it’s–it’s honesty and being willing to tell the truth.

Paulina: I swore to take the secret to my grave. And if I don’t it would put abe into his. I might finally have my daughter but abe would lose the apple of his eye. Now, how can I–how can I break the heart of the best man that I’ve ever known?

Marlena: Look, you are about to take a sacred oath to be–to be–to be true to abe. And how can you do that knowing that you’re–you’re lying to him about being lani’s mother.

Paulina: Well, it’s not like a bolt of lightning is just gonna come in through the chapel window and strike me dead.

Marlena: Are you sure? I know that you’re a woman of faith, so I know it’s imperative that you tell abe and lani the truth. And if you don’t, god have mercy on your soul.

Eli: Hi, I’m eli grant from the salem pd. We are here to see doug williams.

Kessler: I’m sorry, detective, but mr. Williams isn’t allow visitors.

Eli: Well, this is a police matter so I have to insist.

Ben: Hey.

Ciara: Hi.

Gabi: Where’s jake?

Jake: Carmine.

Carmine: Jakey lambert.

Jake: It’s dimera now.

Carmine: The name has changed but I’m betting your game is still the same.

Jake: Not exactly.

Carmine: Come on. You can take the wise guy out of philly, but you can’t take philly out of the wise guy.

Jake: Huh.

Carmine: Am I right?

Jake: I hear you’re thinking of testifying that I’m the one who killed jed zanetti. We both know that’s a lie.

Carmine: My word against yours, jakey.

Jake: Either way, we were both there and it’s in our mutual best interest for you to keep your mouth shut.

Carmine: Let me worry about what’s in my best interest, okay?

Jake: How much is phillip paying you?

Carmine: Who said anybody’s pay me anything?

Jake: Why else would you lie? Why else would you be chirping about this now?

Carmine: I got nothing to say to you.

Jake: I’ll pay you. Huh? I’ll match whatever phil’s paying you and throw a little something extra on top.

Carmine: Sorry, not interested.

Jake: Oh.

[Cocks gun] You lie about me, you lose your life. That work for you, carmine? It’s my 4:05 the-show-must-go-on

Lani: Aunt paulina, what brings you here?

Demon marlena: [Chuckles] All that arrogance. You’re such a fool, paulina. You know, you should have listened to your instinct for self-survival. Now I’m just gonna give you a little nudge and then you’ll tell lani that you really her mother and abe’s not her father. And then–[Laughs] And then– and then all hell’s gonna break loose.

[Phone rings]

Marlena: Dr. Evans.

Kessler: This is nurse kessler from bayview. Julie williams is here with a detective grant insisting she be allowed to see her husband.

Marlena: You don’t say.

John: There we go. Now, forgive me god, but I gotta get to the bottom of this.

Marlena: You need to stop talking like this, doug. This is just your–your mind playing tricks on you. And that’s why I’m here. I’m here to help.

Ben: Jake said he had something to take care of and that he would catch up with you later.

Gabi: Did he say what that was?

Ben: He just said it was something that couldn’t wait.

Carmine: [Laughs] You’re killin’ me. You with a gun. Come on, jake, you’re a pussycat. There’s no way that you would shoot me. And we both know it.

Jake: [Grunting]

Carmine: See what I mean? You couldn’t do what needed to be done. Just like you couldn’t with jed zanetti. Luckily, I got no problem doing what needs to be done.

Abe: What the hell is going on here?

Jake: No!

[Gunshot]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, October 20, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chad: I am sorry I’m late.

Abigail: Hi.

Chad: Memorizing lines?

Abigail: No. This is not johnny’s script, but it’s still pretty damn interesting. Turns out we’re a little behind on the local news.

Chad: What the hell?

Abigail: Yeah. Gwen’s in jail for soliciting a judge. And, looks like, this time, she might actually pay for what she did.

Bonnie: Not that I’m in any rush to get back into statesville, at least they have a tv. Of course, you could get a black eye trying to change the channel. Want to play 20 questions? Hey. Hey, hey, hey. You crying?

Gwen: No!

Bonnie: Kid. Hey, hey. Hey, hey, hey. I know it’s rough, but you gotta believe me; justin’s brilliant. He’s gonna get us out of here.

Gwen: How? He’s in the same boat that we are in. He’s in a bloody cell, just like us.

[Sighs] God, this is driving me absolutely mad, knowing that xander’s just down the hall, but he might as well be in bloody siberia.

Bonnie: Honey, it’s always darkest before the dawn.

Officer: Lockhart?

Bonnie: What?

Officer: Out.

Bonnie: Why? Where are you taking me?

Gwen: Jack.

Officer: Let’s go.

Bonnie: Listen, jack, whatever happens– whatever happens to me, you tell justin I love him. Please, just promise me that. Ow. God!

Jack: I promise. I promise. Sweetheart. How are you?

Gwen: I’m sorry. I completely messed everything up. Please don’t hate me.

[Tense music]

 

Xander: Can’t stop thinking about what trask said. If uncle victor comes through, we just might be off the hook.

Justin: It must mean that he’s made some headway with her.

Xander: You think?

Justin: What I don’t get is why… she would tip her hand to us like that–and make a special trip down here to do it.

Xander: It’s the power trip.

Justin: Didn’t seem like one.

Xander: No, I know her type. She just wanted to remind us that she still owns us… throw her weight around so we don’t notice that victor’s already won and she’s about to cave.

Justin: But why cave? I mean, she lives for headlines. She has a slam dunk, front-page case against us. What the hell does victor have that is worth more to her than that?

Steve: Hey, sweetness.

Kayla: Hey.

Steve: Sorry I’m late.

Kayla: No, I just got here. Remember I told you that I put a call into bayview?

Steve: Yeah. To get them to let julie in to see doug, right?

Kayla: Yeah. Well, I heard back from him right after you left.

Steve: And how’d it go?

Kayla: They won’t budge.

Steve: Why not?

Kayla: Well, they said it’s not their decision, that they are just following orders. Marlena’s orders.

Steve: What?

Kayla: Yeah, apparently she extended the order that doug can’t talk to anybody except the bayview staff. I mean, keeping julie from doug? Marlena’s not that kind of doctor. In fact, she’s not that kind of person.

Steve: No. So what are you gonna do?

Kayla: Well, it’s too late to do anything now, so I’m gonna have to take care of it in the morning.

[Exhales] I’m pretty fun, aren’t I? I bet you’re happy that you are having dinner with me.

Steve: Baby, I’m always happy to have dinner with you. You know that.

Kayla: You know what I want?

Steve: What?

Kayla: I want a drink… and I want to change the subject.

Steve: I can make that happen. So… what do you want to talk about? The cubs?

Kayla: No. I want you to tell me what victor wanted.

Steve: Nothing much. He just wants black patch to find kristen dimera.

Nicole: Oh, gosh, nicole.

Ej: Allow me.

Nicole: Ej. Um… what are you doing here?

Ej: I believe you and i have some unfinished business.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Nicole: Um… ej, if you’re here to discuss the spring projections…

Ej: I think you know that’s not why I’m here.

[Dramatic music]

Our dinner at julie’s place was a fiasco. I’m here to humbly ask for a do-over.

Kayla: So victor wants you to find kristen.

Steve: Uh-huh. And he’s offering a handsome reward for her.

Kayla: What is it? Some kind of vigilante justice? Is he gonna build a guillotine in his backyard? No, no, I take that back. I bet he already has one.

Steve: No, nothing like that. He’s made some kind of deal with melinda trask.

Kayla: Oh, god. The one person on earth who hates kristen more than victor.

Steve: With good reason. Kristen did kill her daughter.

Kayla: So it’s obviously revenge.

Steve: Right. Since victor knows that, he’s offering kristen to her.

Kayla: In exchange for what?

Steve: Dropping the charges against justin and xander.

Xander: No, you’re right. I just don’t see victor being able to pay trask off. Power means more to her than money.

Justin: Trask knows if she took a bribe from him, she’d be in his back pocket for the rest of her career.

Xander: Yeah, she’s already got us in here for soliciting a judge; I mean, imagine the headlines if she put victor kiriakis away for bribery.

Justin: Right. So we know it’s not about money. God only knows how victor’s mind works.

Xander: Well, you know what was weird? She said he was trying to get both of us out. Now, you, I understand he’ll move heaven and earth for, but me? I mean, we’re not on the best of terms to begin with, and now I’ve dragged you down with me.

Justin: You’re family. That’s victor’s bottom line.

Officer: Let’s go, kiriakis.

Xander: My god, he did it. He got us out.

Officer: No, not you, beefcake. Just him. Move it.

Justin: Where are you taking me?

Officer: You’ll see. Want your clothes to smell freshly washed

Nicole: Ej, tonight’s not a good night. You know, it’s been a long day and holly’s at a sleepover and I could really use a good night’s sleep.

Ej: But you’ve still got to eat.

Nicole: I think I’ve got some fried rice in the refrigerator. I should be fine, right? Rice doesn’t go bad?

Ej: Ah. Nicole, how about if I promise to have you back before curfew? We’ll go to julie’s place for food that isn’t three weeks old. I could call ahead and make sure there’s a dry martini waiting for you.

Nicole: Oh, you remembered my achilles’ heel.

Ej: So is that a yes?

Nicole: [Sighs] Yes. I guess so. Yes. Could you just give me– give me a minute to fix up?

Ej: Nicole… you don’t need to fix up. Nothing about you needs fixing.

Chad: So no one could ever accuse gwen of being prudent, but to come onto a judge?

Abigail: She did more than come onto him. She flat out offered to sleep with him if he threw out xander’s court case. And it was more than a he-said-she-said thing. I mean, the man was wearing a wire.

Chad: And now she’s facing prison time.

Abigail: Could be up to five years.

Chad: I mean, a judge. She had to have known she was taking a huge risk.

Abigail: Well, you know, I’m sure it never occurred to her that any man would ever have the willpower to turn her down.

Chad: Touché.

Abigail: But what I don’t understand is, why xander? I’ve known this woman to do anything for anyone other than herself, and now xander?

Chad: He always did bring out the best in people. Have you talked to your dad? This must have come as a huge shock to him.

Abigail: I don’t think anything gwen said or did could come as a shock to him now.

Chad: Not even offering to sleep with a judge?

Abigail: It’s not that much of a stretch. Turns out she and my dad had a little heart-to-heart, and she told him that, back in philly, she used to be a sex worker.

Jack: Gwen, I could never hate you. Do you think I would even be here if I blamed you for what happened?

Gwen: I am to blame for everything. It’s bad enough that I’ve messed up xander’s life, but now justin’s too.

Jack: Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold it right there. First of all, you didn’t put a gun to xander’s head. He screwed up his own life. And it’s not the first time.

Gwen: But justin–

Jack: Oh… [Sighs] He’s gonna get off, believe me. Look, he was planning to marry bonnie lockhart. That’s a rock-solid insanity defense if there ever was one.

Gwen: [Chuckles] Yeah, she is special, isn’t she?

Jack: Yeah, that’s one word for it. Yeah.

Gwen: God, how’d you even get in here to come and see me?

Jack: It wasn’t easy. Finally had to play the reporter card. So you tell me, are you eating? Sleeping?

Gwen: I’m okay.

Jack: Mm-hmm? Bonnie’s not driving you crazy?

Gwen: Well, you know, I thought at first that she would. But… she’s actually been quite a distraction. And in her own weird way, she’S… she’s been very nice to me.

Jack: You know, the two of you shouldn’t even be in here together. She’s being charged with murder! She could be dangerous.

Gwen: I don’t know. I’m actually sort of worried about her. Do you-do you know where that cop just took her now?

Bonnie: Justin! What are you doing here?

Justin: Well, I understand you’ve been demanding to see your lawyer.

Bonnie: I have. I’ve been so worried about you! I just didn’t think they’d let me see you ’cause you’re in here too.

Justin: I haven’t been convicted or disbarred, so technically I am still your lawyer. So there’s no reason for me to not be here, and–not that there’s much that I can do for you in here.

Bonnie: You could give me a hug.

Justin: Sure.

Officer: No–no touching.

[Emotional music]

You got five minutes.

Bonnie: Justin, what have I done to you?

[Sobs] Sorry.

Kayla: So victor plans to spring justin and xander and leave bonnie to rot in prison.

Steve: Not to mention my niece, gwen.

Kayla: Look, I understand that he is paying for a job, but don’t you think it’s horribly unfair that he would ask you to only help his family members?

Steve: I do. But who says I have to go along with his plan?

Kayla: You’re thinking of double-crossing victor kiriakis? The man who invented revenge?

Steve: I won’t be double-crossing him. He’ll get what he wants. But now that I know what trask is after, I can go to her and tell her the price went up. If she wants kristen, she’ll have to drop the charges against bonnie and gwen too.

Kayla: Steve, no.

Steve: No what?

Kayla: No, it’s dangerous! Please. You cannot take this case. People everywhere living with type 2 diabetes

Chad: So that’s what dr. Snyder was holding over gwen–was that– was that she was a sex worker.

Abigail: That’s what she told my dad, anyway.

Chad: Okay, so xander is sitting in jail for something gwen did, just to keep the truth from your dad, but your dad already knows the whole story?

Abigail: Yeah, but I have a feeling that’s not the whole story. And quite frankly, I don’t believe a word of it.

Jack: I’m working on getting you a new lawyer. Okay?

Gwen: Thank you.

Jack: Okay. This is what I’m thinking. We can argue that since justin was a lawyer and he okayed the plan, you had no idea how serious it was when you–

Gwen: No, he tried to talk us out of it, jack. He only went to smails after I had gone to see him and… made the offer. I came up with the idea all on my own.

Jack: Damn it, gwen. Why did you do it? Didn’t you know the whole thing was gonna blow up in your face? Why didn’t you… why didn’t you come to me?

Gwen: Because there was nothing that you could do… then. There is something that you can do, though, now.

Jack: Name it.

Gwen: Give xander a message for me.

Bonnie: Steve was right. I ruined your life.

Justin: Bonnie! We only have five minutes together, and I don’t intend to waste it listening to you cry.

Bonnie: All right. Even in the slammer, you had a handkerchief.

Justin: Bonnie!

Bonnie: No, you’re just such a classy guy, and I’m a worthless piece of–

Justin: Bonnie, stop! Don’t talk like that about the woman I love.

Bonnie: Still?

Justin: Yes, still!

Bonnie: You’re nuts!

Justin: Probably!

Bonnie: Look, I need you to listen to me like you never listened to me before, do you understand? This is important! You can’t worry about me. I’ve done time. I know how to handle myself. But justin, you don’t know what they do to guys with handkerchiefs in statesville. So you gotta do whatever it takes to get out, do you understand me? You tell trask that you will turn dime on me. And as long as she drops the charges against you, you gotta do and say whatever she wants you to say. Do you understand?

Justin: I won’t do that.

Bonnie: You have to. It’s the only way out here!

Justin: No. Fortunately, it’s not.

Steve: Baby, I have to do this. I can’t watch justin and bonnie and gwen go to statesville if there’s something I can do about it.

Kayla: This isn’t just about double-crossing victor. It’s about finding kristen and bringing her back here. Do you think she’s gonna do that without a fight? And when she fights, she kills people.

Steve: I can handle kristen.

Kayla: How are you even gonna find her? Nobody has seen or heard from her in months. How will you track her down?

Nicole: [Laughing]

Steve: I think the answer to that might have just walked through the door.

[Intriguing music]

Advil dual action fights pain 2 ways.

Xander: Jack! Oh, it’s good to see you, mate.

Jack: Nice place you got here.

Xander: Look, I’m so sorry about gwen. I swear, I was totally against her going to that judge. Just, I was in custody. I couldn’t stop her.

Jack: I know. I know. She told me it was all her idea.

Xander: Well, not exactly. I was the one who started talking about trying to prove that smails was dirty. She was just so desperate to help. But it is on me.

Jack: You know, the two of you have a very interesting relationship. You think everything is your fault, and she thinks everything is hers.

Xander: What’s that supposed to mean?

Jack: It means that she wants me to tell trask that she was the one delivering drugs for snyder, and you had nothing to do with it–that, at least you should get out of this free, that maybe you’ll just get a slap on the wrist for dumping the body, and that’s it.

Xander: No! Jack, you can’t do that.

Jack: No, no! Look. Gwen’s just trying to help you, xander; please, just let her do it.

Xander: Jack, promise me you will not say a word about this to trask.

Jack: Why not?

Chad: So you think gwen lied to your dad.

Abigail: After everything that he’s forgiven her for– drugging me, trying to ruin his marriage, seducing you, not to mention the fight that she had with grandma that ended up in her, you know, dead… to think that being a sex worker is gonna be the one thing that he couldn’t get past?

Chad: So she had to–she had to come up with something to explain the blackmail.

Abigail: Yeah, but it’s a shrewd lie, right? And he already feels guilty about her. And then she says she was forced to sell her body? He’s not gonna dwell on that. He’s sure as hell not gonna challenge it.

Chad: No, you just put your fingers over your ears and go, ” ahh!” I mean, but… but seriously, I mean, it is all supposition.

Abigail: It’s a working hypothesis. One, snyder had to have something really big on her in order for her to be willing to take that big of a risk. Two, if the threat is telling my dad, then it must have been something that he would not be able to forgive.

Chad: Just refer to all of the other terrible things that she’s done that your father’s forgiven her for.

Abigail: Right, but I think the one red line that I can think of is if she deliberately hurt his family– me, my mom, jj, or our kids.

Chad: She–she already has. I mean, your–your–your dad knows everything that she’s done, and he asked her to move in with him.

Abigail: Yeah, but he did that because when she did those things, she thought that he had deliberately abandoned her and that I had stolen her life, but now that–she knows it’s not true.

Chad: So the threat isn’t something from the past. ‘Cause he’d forgive that.

Abigail: I think that if she did something deliberately after she knew the truth, it’d be a totally different story.

Kayla: You think that ej knows where kristen is?

Steve: Well, we know kristen sent ej the letter telling him about sami’s affair with lucas. So at the very least, she’s been in touch with him.

Kayla: Even if he knows, he’s not gonna give up his own sister, especially to you.

Steve: No, but nicole might.

Kayla: Nicole? Why would she know anything?

Steve: Well, wasn’t she the one who handed the letter over to ej, to get back at sami for blowing up her marriage? Maybe there was a postmark on it or something that she saw. And unlike ej, nicole hates kristen.

Kayla: I thought she hates ej too, but they look awfully cozy for a business dinner.

Ej: So now that you have your martini, shall we talk about basic black’s new line?

Nicole: I think we need to talk about you kissing me. What was that about?

Kayla: We need to find a way to get nicole alone.

Steve: “We”? I thought you said I shouldn’t do this.

Kayla: I know, but I thought about what you said, about helping justin and bonnie and gwen. So I think that we need to do something. And I have an idea.

Ej: That kiss was an impulse. You said you didn’t want to be kissing rafe. I was trying to provide a viable alternative. I’m sorry if I overstepped my bounds.

Nicole: You did. But it’s not like I tried to stop you. And I let you talk me into taking me out to dinner, which I probably shouldn’t have done.

Ej: We’re both going through a divorce. It’s not as if we’re doing anything wrong.

Nicole: It’s not about wrong or right; it’s about being stupid and really stupid.

Ej: So you think, because we’re both going through nasty divorces and that we have a truly bizarre and complex personal history and that neither one of us have ever been remotely reliable, this might not be a good idea?

Nicole: Something along those lines, yes.

Ej: Yeah. But it could be fun to see what happens. And, as I recall, when we did have fun, we had pretty spectacular fun.

Nicole: Okay. We paid for that fun, big time.

Ej: So you’re telling me you’re now sadder and wiser and don’t want to risk making the same mistakes all over again. Hmm?

Nicole: That’s right. However, if you buy me another martini, we can talk about it.

Steve: Where you going?

Kayla: Garcon! Garcon, mr. Dimera here wants a drink or something or other. I just had to come over here and confirm for myself that the two of you were here together! And I wasn’t just seeing things.

Steve: Baby, listen, let’s go get you something to eat.

Kayla: No, no, no, no, no, no, just a second, now. I’m catching up with my old pal ej.

Ej: Old pal? You hate me, as I recall.

Kayla: Oh, no, no, no, no, no. Hated. Hated. As in past tense. No, I mean, you brainwashed my husband. I mean, I’m sure that you had a good reason to do that. And you! And you, nicole. This must be, like, the craziest déj vu for you. I mean–I mean, how many times were you guys married?

Steve: Come on. Let’s let them be now.

Kayla: Mm-mm. Mm-mm. Mm-mm.

Steve: Come on. Let’s go.

Ej: We were just trying to order.

Kayla: Oh, well, you know what, the rack of lamb is my very favorite. It’s right here.

Steve: Whoa, whoa, whoa!

Nicole: Oh, my gosh.

Kayla: Oh, my gosh, that’s probably a silk tie, isn’t it?

Ej: It was.

Kayla: Ah, triage! Get that to the men’s room, stat! You need to douse that baby with water. I mean, really clean it and get that stain out of there. Move it! Move it over there! Go on! Head on out!

Steve: Okay, okay.

Kayla: Go.

Steve: That’s enough.

Kayla: That way.

[ Crow squawks ]

Bonnie: So trask said victor has a way to get us off the hook?

Justin: That’s what she said.

Bonnie: Maybe she doesn’t have enough evidence against us.

Justin: There’s a recording of me extorting a judge. And they found a dead body with a bullet in our bed. That’s the kind of evidence a da dreams about.

Bonnie: Well, maybe she finally figured out that that judge is crooked and is going after him instead.

Justin: Bonnie, I don’t want to use this time talking about our case. I want to talk about us.

Bonnie: Oh.

Justin: God only knows what victor is trying or if it’ll work. But I want you to know that whatever happens, I still want to marry you, even if we have to have the ceremony in the statesville cafeteria.

Bonnie: Oh, god, justin.

Justin: Bonnie, don’t cry.

Bonnie: I can’t help it. I know I don’t deserve you. I don’T. But I love you so much. God, I miss you so much.

Justin: I miss you too.

Officer: That’s it; time’s up.

Chad: So even if she is lying, how can we prove it? Snyder’s dead.

Abigail: I hope that was a really painful death and he is burning in hell somewhere.

Chad: Okay.

Abigail: I mean, think about it. Because of me, she loses her baby. And then–

Chad: But that-that was an accident.

Abigail: But he’s her doctor, and it must have been one of the lowest moments of her life; he blackmails her? What a pig.

Chad: I agree. So… you feel sorry for gwen?

Abigail: I feel sorry for her, yeah. I feel guilty about her, I hate her, and I wish she’d never been born.

Chad: Okay, then–then why don’t we just let her go? I mean, she’s made her decision. Why don’t we just let the cards fall where they may? And then you and I, we can focus on us and the kids.

Abigail: I can’T.

Chad: Why? Because you feel guilty?

Abigail: No; because of my dad. Snyder must have known that gwen did something my dad could never forgive. It must have been horrible, personal. Of all the things that gwen has done to my dad, I think the worst is yet to come. And to protect him… I gotta find out what it is.

Xander: Jack, you can’t tell the da the truth about gwen.

Jack: Think about it, xander. Maybe if gwen comes clean, they’ll go easy on you.

Xander: No, no, no, no, listen: She can’t say a word about any of it, because–look, there’s a good chance that all the charges against us are just gonna go away.

Jack: You’re delusional. I mean, the evidence is overwhelming!

Xander: No, I’m not delusional. Justin and I heard it from trask herself.

Jack: Why in god’s name would trask let you off?

Xander: I have no idea.

Ej: I hope you’re not operating on anyone tonight.

Kayla: [Giggles] You’re funny. You’re hilarious.

Steve: Okay, okay.

Nicole: [Stammers] Are you okay?

Kayla: I’m fine.

Steve: And stone-cold sober.

Nicole: Right. So what’s going on?

Kayla: We need to get you alone.

Steve: We need to ask you some questions about kristen dimera. On the outside, I looked fine.

Jack: Justin.

Justin: Jack.

Jack: Look, I just wanted to tell you, bonnie asked me to tell you that she loves you.

Justin: I know. I just talked to her.

[Cell phone ringing]

Jack: Oh. Um… look, I just want you to– I’m so sorry that you got pulled into all of this. I have no idea what’s going on. Xander wouldn’t have even been charged if gwen had just told the truth.

Justin: Actually, it’s a little more complicated than that.

Jack: What’s that supposed to mean?

Gwen: Justin can be your lawyer from jail? That’s weird.

Bonnie: Oh, yeah, weird. And great.

Gwen: Does he think that he can win your case?

Bonnie: Uh, no, not exactly.

Gwen: Then why do you look so happy?

Bonnie: Can you keep a secret?

[Sentimental music]

 

Abigail: I think aunt kayla might be able to help me get to the bottom of this.

Chad: How?

Abigail: Whatever snyder had on gwen might still be in his office.

Chad: Abs, uh, are you sure you wanna do this?

Abigail: I have to. For dad.

[Cell phone blips]

Nicole: So by the time I got the letter, it was already out of the envelope. I never saw a postmark.

Steve: But you read the letter. Was there anything in there that could have given you any idea of where she might be?

Nicole: No. Look, I wish I could help. I am sick of that woman getting away with murder.

Steve: Maybe you can help.

Nicole: What are you doing?

Steve: If ej has been in contact with kristen, it would be in here.

Nicole: Okay, if he found out you were messing with his phone…

Steve: You gonna tell him?

Kayla: Kristen locked you up and stole your life. Wouldn’t you like to repay the favor?

Nicole: Well, what about the passcode?

Steve: There are ways around that.

Nicole: All right, fine, just hurry up, okay?

[Tense music]

I thought I was managing my moderate

Abigail: Okay, I am going to turn this off.

Chad: I thought you were waiting to hear from kayla.

Abigail: Oh, it can wait till morning. Want some more wine?

Chad: Yes, thank you.

Abigail: Mm-hmm. Chad.

Chad: I am right here.

Abigail: Uh-huh. Before, you were talking about us focusing more on us and the kids.

Chad: No, no, no, forget–forget what I said. You gotta–you gotta look after your dad. It is what it is. You gotta-you gotta do what you gotta do.

Abigail: I will, but I don’t think that that means that we can’t focus on us and the kids. You know, all the stuff with dad and gwen has just been really weighing me down, but…

Chad: I can tell.

Abigail: But tonight, I just felt like I was able to talk to you about it, and you really listened. And it really helped me sort things out, and… you know… it just felt like before. Felt like we were us again, and… I want it to stay that way.

Chad: Not as much as I do.

Abigail: Starting to feel like home again.

Chad: Thank god.

Kayla: He’s coming! He’s coming! He’s coming!

Ej: What’s going on here?

[Tense music]

 

Jack: What’s more complicated than I think?

Justin: If gwen was a sex worker, what was snyder using to blackmail her? Or was that all a lie? Or maybe she was just like every other drug runner–in it for the money.

Xander: No, he was blackmailing her. She’d never do it otherwise. She hates drugs because of her mother.

Justin: So what did snyder have on this paragon of virtue?

Xander: Don’t talk about her like that!

Justin: Well, how the hell am I supposed to talk about her?

Xander: Her life was hell! But now she has one thing that matters to her–after all these years, she finally has a father who loves her, and I’m not doing or saying anything to screw that up.

Justin: So she told jack that she was a sex worker, meaning that that wasn’t as bad as what snyder was using to blackmail her. What the hell did she do?

Xander: Can’t tell you. I promised her I wouldn’T.

Justin: So you do know what she did. And you know why– that she would do anything to keep jack from finding it out. Now that xander’s confessed to a crime he didn’t commit, telling the truth could open a whole can of worms. Trust me. You don’t want to go there.

Gwen: Justin told you that trask might be dropping the charges against the four of us.

Bonnie: That’s right.

Gwen: Why?

Bonnie: Hell if I know. But it’s gotta be something really big. Mm-hmm.

[Both laugh excitedly]

Ej: Why are the two of you still here?

Nicole: Actually, they were just leaving.

Kayla: Well, I wanted to see about maybe paying for your dry cleaning.

Ej: Not necessary. Now, if you’ll excuse us–

Steve: All right, all right. We’re on our way out.

Kayla: I need my things.

Steve: I’ll get your things. Sorry to interrupt.

Kayla: Thank you.

Steve: I’m really sorry.

Kayla: I’ll get the door.

Steve: Okay.

Ej: God, I hate them.

Nicole: They’re–they’re gone now, so let’S… let’s just forget it.

Kayla: Well?

Steve: Got it. If I can trace it, track kristen down in time, justin and bonnie and gwen and xander will go free, and kristen dimera will be in jail, where she belongs.

Kayla: Good.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF